Foreword It is a great pleasure for me to have the possibility to introduce to the participants of the EAA 19th Annual Meeting (AM) perhaps the most important set of data connected with this event. The Abstract Book brings summaries of all the works submitted either in the form of paper or poster presentations by most of you. It is obviously the academic programme of a conference of this category which clearly indicates the way which archaeology in current Europe follows. Although the principal directions in the development of a discipline can properly be evaluated in the course of decades rather than individual years, there is a traceable variety of streams inside the sessions of this-year EAA AM framed into six thematic groups. As you can see in this Abstracts Book the total number of sessions and papers submitted by applicants and accepted by the 2013 Annual Meeting’s Scientific Committee in cooperation with session organizers exceeds apparently their numbers in past years. For the Local Organizing Committee and Scientific Committee this was very surprising and challenging situation, as we had to carefully go through the decision-making process when evaluating every submission. It was a positive finding that just a few sessions and papers (almost no poster) had to be declined. Anyway, it is now up to you to consider what the level of submitted papers/posters is about. Obviously, the quality of this congress (let me use this term due to the high number of participants) will be dependent first of all on the quality of papers, on how professionally you will be able to present your projects and discuss their results and conceptions with your colleagues. I am almost sure that most papers are valuable, have the potential to contribute to the success of the congress and to indicate what, generally speaking, current archaeology through its variety is about. Let me wish you to spend a nice time in Pilsen, to enjoy your visits of sessions you expect to attract you most, and to achieve a feeling that your own paper or poster presentations have contributed to the – hopefully high – level of the 2013 EAA Annual Meeting. Martin Gojda Chair of the Scientific Committee EAA 19th Annual Meeting 2013 Pilsen 1 Preface by the editor This year is the Annual Meeting of the European Association of Archaeologists coming to the centre of Europe, to the region of West Bohemia and City of Pilsen. The Pilsner basin is a lowland territory with tradition of continuous human settlement since the time of first farmers around the mid-6th Millennium BC. The forests surrounding Pilsen and in south-west Bohemia are hiding several Copper Age hill top sites, numerous barrow cemeteries of the middle/late Bronze Age and Hallstatt Period. The early medieval hill-forts are predecessors of the high medieval towns, such as Starý Plzenec (the Old Pilsen, founded in 10th century AD for Pilsen (founded in 1295). The spectacular remains of the medieval City underground produced also incredibly rich data for reconstruction of the life of Pilsner burghers in high and late Middle Ages. It is, however, not only the past that Pilsen can offer. The tradition of archaeological research in the region started already by forest survey and excavations of F. X. Franz (1838–1910) followed by Václav Čtrnáct (1884–1975), Marie Doubová (1912) and Antonín Beneš (1934–2011). Thanks to the long tradition of archaeological research and especially the booming development of Pilsner archaeology in the last decades, the City offers highly influential intellectual environment with solid foundations in both theoretical, as well as, heritage archaeology. The Department of Archaeology at the University of West Bohemia is currently the national largest university centre for archaeological studies. It was founded by Professor Evžen Neustupný in 1998 and since then it represents a high profile institution of national and international impact. Neustupný established a fundamental paradigmatic profile of the Department that was always in contact with developments in Western archaeological theory. Amongst the main topics of his paradigm are: Settlement area theory, Theory of archaeological transformations, Archaeology of otherness etc. As the first Head of the Pilsen Department of Archaeology he was always dealing with the key issues of theoretical archaeology and using the most advanced methods of research, and profoundly influenced a new generation of Czech archaeologists. Currently he continues to supervise and teach students, just as he continues to publish influential papers and books on archaeological method (Method of Archaeology, 2007) and theory (Theory of Archaeology 2010). It is symbolic that the EAA Annual Meeting is taking place in Pilsen, the City of Neustupný’s childhood and University career as he was also amongst the scholars who in 1993 founded the European Association of Archaeologists. Besides the regular EAA main themes: Interpreting the Archaeological Record; Archaeological Heritage Resource Management and Archaeological Science the EAA 2013 Scientific Committee introduced three new themes: Theory and paradigms in Archaeology; Public Archaeology; and Archaeology of food and drink. These themes reflect some of the current trends in European archaeology and research interests of the local archaeological community. Great importance is also given to the non-invasive methods of fieldwork, the conception of archaeological sources in their wider spatial context and towards the extensive interdisciplinary work and employment of natural sciences. The Pilsen Annual Meeting has grown into an unprecedentedly huge congress with over 1050 papers and 280 poster presentations. All this places a great demand on both the preparation of academic program and logistical organization of the congress. On this occasion I would like to thank the whole Organizing Team and Scientific Committee for the hard work in the implementation of this extraordinary scientific event. We sincerely hope that your memories of the EAA Annual Meeting in Pilsen will not only include the beautiful natural and historical monuments of the region and the world-famous highest quality beer but mainly the remarkable scientific experience, inspiration and new friendships. Enjoy the Pilsen 2013! Jan Turek Secretary of the EAA 2013 Scientific Committee 2 Scientific Committee The chair Martin Gojda University of West Bohemia, Pilsen The members Jaromír Beneš University of South Bohemia, České Budějovice Dagmar Dreslerová Institute of Archaeology, Czech Academy of Sciences, Prague Martin Kuna Institute of Archaeology, Czech Academy of Sciences, Prague Jiří Macháček Masaryk University, Brno Jan Mařík Institute of Archaeology, Czech Academy of Sciences, Prague Petr Šída University of Hradec Králové Ladislav Šmejda University of West Bohemia, Pilsen Jan Turek (secretary) Institute of Archaeological Heritage of Central Bohemia, Prague Monique van den Dries EAA representative Ericka Engelstad EAA representative Peter Biehl EAA representative Mark Pearce EAA representative Local Organising Committee Martin Gojda University of West Bohemia, Pilsen Iva Hanušová GUARANT International spol. s r.o. Tereza Krištufová University of West Bohemia, Pilsen Jan Turek Institute of Archaeological Heritage of Central Bohemia, Prague Magdalena Turková University of West Bohemia, Pilsen Robert Vojtěch GUARANT International spol. s r.o. Dagmar Vokounová Franzeová University of West Bohemia, Pilsen National Advisory Board Jan Bouzek Charles University, Prague Luboš Jiráň Institute of Archaeology, Czech Academy of Sciences, Prague Jan Klápště Charles University, Prague Pavel Kouřil Institute of Archaeology, Czech Academy of Sciences, Brno Zdeněk Měřínský Masaryk University, Brno Martin Oliva Moravian Museum, Brno Martin Tomášek National Heritage Institute, Prague Natalie Venclová Institute of Archaeology, Czech Academy of Sciences, Prague 3 Annual Meeting Emblem The Bronze Age shield of Sun and Crescent Jan Turek & Marion Uckelmann The true pride and enigma of the West Bohemian archaeology is the bronze shield from Pilsen Jíkalka, a copy of which is kindly loaned by the Museum of West Bohemia (MWB) and can be seen in the foyer of Building 1 at the University Campus – Bory. The original artefact is on display in the recently-opened main exhibition in the MWB. There are many yet unsolved questions about the Jíkalka shield, such as its precise date, its profane and sacred context and the symbolic meaning of its decoration. The shield represents an important artefact of social and cosmological significance connecting European Bronze Age communities from Ireland to the Near East. It is also presented as the main logo of the 19th EAA Annual Meeting. Discovery It was found in 1896 during the house construction on the then outskirts of Pilsen (near the present day Bus Station) right next to another early Urnfield (Reinecke B C2 / B D) hoard that became eponymous for the Plzeň Jíkalka horizon of hoard deposits (Kytlicová 1986). The shield belongs to the group of Herzsprung type shields (named after 1844 discovery at Herzsprung in Brandenburg region). Style and Distribution With the end of the Middle Bronze Age and the beginning of the Late Bronze Age, shields made of a single piece of bronze sheet come into use. About 86 of these metal shields are recorded from all over Europe, as well as two wooden and one leather shields and two wooden shield formers from Irish bogs. The main distribution is in the British Isles and Ireland, followed by a larger group in southern Scandinavia and more scattered finds from Germany, Poland, Czech Republic and the Carpathian basin but in similar forms known in depictions as far as in southwest of the Iberian Peninsula in the west and Cyprus and Assyria in the east. Original round shields of organic material were part of the Atlantic warrior panoply already since the mid Second Millennium BC. The Herzsprung type probably developed in Iberia and Ireland and spread eastwards between 1300– 900 BC. Marion Uckelmann (2012, 73 ff., nos. 86.–88.) classified the find as belonging to the Plzeň group, which is closely related to the Herzsprung type of shields characterised by similar decorative motifs on the three currently known shields. Another two shields are unprovenanced, but come most likely from Denmark. The shields are of oval form, and through decoration related to the Herzsprung Type. The diameters are between 51 × 48 cm and 68 × 61 cm. The metal thickness is 1–1.3 mm which explains the relatively heavy weight of 2.4–3.4 kg for the shields. The integrating element in the decoration with the shield from Pilsen is the circular notch in the central shield boss, the rest of the shield body is rather plain, and adorned only with ribs or boss rows. The handle and tabs are all fitted in different ways. The PlzeňJíkalka shield shows at least in this aspect some resemblance to the Nipperwiese Type shields. The U-notch of the Jíkalka shield creates a very specific, almost crescent shape, similar to that of the horseshoe/crescent-like razors of the Urnfield period. It may be well possible that the shaping of both artefacts has something to do with the representation of the Moon and its role in the Bronze Age Cosmology (cf. the Nebra Disc). 4 Chronology The dating of the shields was till recently quite problematic, since most of them are isolated finds or they were found in association only with other shields. The fragments of shields found in the Carpathian hoards are well dated through their associations and belong to the 13th century BC (BzD/HaA1/2). A late date of such shield comes from a hoard in Skydebjerg, Denmark (Period V. c. 925–800 BC), where a fragment of a Type Herzsprung shield was found, but it seems most likely that this piece was deposited already old. The close resemblance with some of the shield images on the Iberian stelae and the early dating of the Irish organic shields (with new dates: eg Uckelmann 2012, 158 ff. Fig. 27) make it possible that the Type Herzsprung origins are as early as the late 13th century BC. The long discussion on the Plzeň-Jíkalka shield can now be seen as resolved since a new radiocarbon determinations for the shield (from pieces of wood in the bronze handle) dates it to: 1387–1127calBC (GR-40666: 3005±40BP). This suggests a position near the beginning of metal shield production, as its form and technology might also imply (Uckelmann 2012, no. 86). Combined with the evidence of the Carpathian hoard associations, it therefore appears that the small number of metal shields known from Central Europe belong somewhere within the mid-14th to mid-11th centuries BC, essentially the earlier half of the Urnfield period. Interpretation The evidence of Iberian rock art emphasizes the ritual and social meaning of shields in the warriors’ symbolism (Harrison 2004; 124–134). Some shields are so thin and delicate that they could hardly be used as defensive armour, some other exemplars are more substantial and the show clear lozenge-shaped perforations made by a weapon and perhaps inflicted in a combat. Such symbolism may be connected with ceremonial warfare as it is presumed for the early prehistoric society (Neustupný 1998, 27–30). But some of the shields clearly were used in combat and were able to protect the bearer. One of those shields was the heavy shield from Pilsen even though it does not show weapon inflicted damage. The decoration motifs and shape of shields are related to the Sun and Moon symbolism that was the centre point of European Bronze Age cosmology (Kristiansen – Larson 2005). References Bouzek, J. 1965: Štít z Plzně Jíkalky, Archeologické studijní materiály 2, Archeologický ústav ČSAV, Praha, 93–95. Harrison, R. J. 2004: Symbols and Warriors. Images of the European Bronze Age, WASP, Bristol. Kristiansen, K. – Larson, T. B. 2005: The Rise of Bronze Age Society. Travels, Transmissions and Transformations, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Kytlicová, O. 1986: Der Schild und der Depotfund aus Plzeň-Jíkalka, Památky Archeologické 77, 413–454. Neustupný, E. 1998: Structures and events: The theoretical basis of spatial archaeology, in: Evžen Neustupný (ed.): Space in Prehistoric Bohemia, Institute of Archaeology, Praha, 9–44. Uckelmann, M. 2012: Die Schilde der Bronzezeit in Nord-, West- und Zentraleuropa. PBF II, 4. Steiner, Stuttgart. Author of the emblem graphics: Hana Ovesleová, University of West Bohemia in Pilsen 5 Session schedule Thursday, 5 September 2013 ROOM 1 EP 130 2 EP 120 3 UP 108 4 EP 110 5 EP 208 6 UP 101 7 UP 104 8 UU 108 9 UU 407 10 EP 206 11 UU 307 12 UP 115 13 UU 405 14 EU 102 15 EU 104 16 EU 106 17 EU 108 18 EU 109 6 8:30–10:30 11:00–13:00 14:00–16:00 16:30–18:30 When the potters make the story: what can pottery tell us about the people who made and used it? (A46) Some Assembly Required: Assembling People, Objects, Discourses, and Landscapes in Archaeology (A35) New digital developments in heritage management and research (B13) Built environments and human use of space: theories, methods and case studies (A07) Humanity and Creation (C07) Bodies of Clay – On prehistoric humanized pottery (A06) Where east meets west: the impact of the Mongol invasions on Thinking about health and diseases in archaeology the landscapes of (A39) Central and Eastern Europe – integrating science, archaeology and history (F09) Cold War in Context: Social dimension of burial mounds (A34) Excavating the Contemporary World (A10) The use and perception of caves and rock Archaeology of religion: methodological issues (C02) shelters in Early Medieval Europe (400–1200 AD) (A43) Persistent economic ways of living – Production, Public Archaeology from the Ground Up Distribution, and Consumption in the Iron Age and (Round Table D04) Early Medieval Period (A31) The roles and benefits Something out of the ordinary? Interpreting the diversity in the uniformity of professional associaof the Early Neolithic LBK in Central and Western Europe (A36) tions in Europe and beyond (B14) Deciphering agricultural footprints: Collapse and regeneration of past societies (C04) New multidisciplinary studies of humanenvironment interactions (F02) East-West: the role of Central Europe Gendered violence in the past: in the Iron Age (A14) Materialities and corporealities (A19) Indigenous Communities Interregional contacts during in Conquered Landscapes (A21) the first millenium B. C. in the Europe (A22) Animal utilized, processed, depicted: Mesolithic survivals: Origins and large mammal exploitation by prehistoric perpetuation of wild resource use (E04) hunter-gatherers (A02) Fortified settlements of the 7th–10th centuries AD in different regions of Europe (A16) New Perspectives on Lithic Scatters and Landscapes: Different scales, different approaches? (A27) What should a PhD in Archaeology be all about? (A45) Archaeological Sites in Forests – Strategies for their Protection (B02) Barrow Landscapes and GIS approaches (A05) Meat as food, offering and identity (E02) Identity and Heritage: Contemporary Challenges in a Globalizing World (B09) Friday, 6 September 2013 ROOM 1 EP 130 2 EP 120 3 UP 108 4 EP 110 5 EP 208 6 UP 101 8:30–10:30 11:00–13:00 14:00–16:00 Children in the Prehistorica and Historical Societes (A09) Landscapes of complexity in Bronze Age central Europe (A23) General session (G02) Archaeological aspects of shamanism: iconography, artefacts, technology, and spiritual landscapes (A03) Managing lithic tools: The contribution of technological and functional studies to the understanding of stone tool management during the Neolithic (A25) Testing time: new approaches to archaeological chronologies, radiocarbon dating, and 14 C data (F07) Archaeological Perspectives on the Thirty Years' War (A04) 7 UP 104 8 UU 108 EAA Executive Board Sponsored session (F03) 9 UU 407 Partners – Rivals – Enemies. Archaeological record of interaction between two differently structured entities and its interpretation variability (A30) 10 EP 206 Creating Landscape Visions: managing the past while imagining the future (B06) 11 UU 307 Biography and Histories of Archaeology: present state and future scopes (C03) 12 UP 115 Comparative Perspectives on Paleolithic Socioecodynamics (A12) 13 UU 405 Studies on settlement archaeology in the eastern area of distribution of the Bandkeramic (A37) The Archaeology and Heritage of the Prisoner of War experience: researching and managing a fragile resource (B05) Taking on the transition: new perspectives on continuity and change between the Late Bronze Age and Iron Age in Europe (A38) 14 EU 102 15 EU 104 16:30–18:30 Orders of knowledge. Disciplinary Powers in the Archaeological Discourse (Round Table C08) Mission accomplished – what may Archaeology expect from the new CAP after 2014? (Round Table B12) Archaeological Sites as Space for Modern Spiritual Practice (D01) Archaeology meets modern art: artists’ approaches to prehistoric data (D02) Gender identities in the making – prehistoric dress and network patterns in a supraregional perspective (A18) Garbage and (Non)humans (A17) Salt of the Earth: an invisible past in European Archaeology (E05) Digital heritage: cross cultural conversations or nationally embedded soliloquies? (D03) Stuff or words? The interdisciplinary study of Medieval Material Culture, a theoretical debate (C09) Far From the Madding Crowd – Interpreting the Ephemeral Evidence for Rural Life (Round Table A15) 16 EU 106 The life of lithic tools in the palaeolithic: Identification and interpretation (A24) 17 EU 108 Outstanding Biographies: The Life of Prehistoric Monuments in Iron Age, Roman and Medieval Europe (A29) Medieval and early modern glass as seen through the context of dining (E03) 18 EU 109 Heritage Issues in Europe's Historic Cities (B08) The bioarchaeology of the neolithic Carpatian Basin (F01) 7 Saturday, 7 September 2013 ROOM 11:00–13:00 14:00–16:00 16:30–18:30 1 EP 130 Deliberate fragmentation revisited. Assessing social and material agency in the archaeological record (A13) 2 EP 120 EAA Student Session (G01) 3 UP 108 4 EP 110 What’s for Dinner?: Gender in flux (C06) Archaeological evidence of food production and consumption (E06) An Archaeologist at the Centre of Europe: Towards new horizons. A Symposium in Honour of Evžen Neustupný Advances in provenance methods and their (C01) repercussions in archaeology (F08) 5 EP 208 4000 years of world career – amber from the Neolithic to Iron Age (A01) 6 UP 101 Examining Social Complexity within Bronze Age Steppe Societies (C05) 7 UP 104 Comparative Perspectives on Hunter–Gatherer Archaeology of Northeast Eurasia (A11) 8 UU 108 What is Changing and When – Post-LBK Life in Central Europe (A44) 9 UU 407 “Transversal World” – Focus on the Early Middle Ages in Central Europe (ca AD 600–1050) (A41) 10 EP 206 Transfer of Knowledge in Archaeology (C10) 12 UP 115 Discovering the Archaeologists of Europe ... and of the World (Round Table B07) 13 UU 405 Social archaeology of death in the Roman world: new data and perspectives (A33) Nobility versus artisans? The multiple identities of elites and ‘commoners’ viewed through the lens of materials and technologies during the European Bronze and the Iron Ages (A28) Integrating non-destructive methods of archaeological resources prospection: implications for research and protection (B10) 15 EU 104 16 EU 106 Unexplained archaeological off-site features (A42) 17 EU 108 Methodology in Preventive Archaeology: Mechanization in evaluations and excavations (B11) 18 EU 109 Adding technology: the multidisciplinary study of historical buildings (B01) The many faces of gravettian (A26) 11 UU 307 14 EU 102 8 8:30–10:30 Iron and change in Europe the first 2000 years (F05) Towards a real representation and interpretation of spatio-temporal data in Archaeological Record (A40) Sediment stratigraphy as the record of human impact (F06) Relative vs. Absolute Chronology of the Neolithic of the Carpathian Basin and South Eastern Europe (A32) Geophysics in the studies of late Prehistory (A20) Human DNA and Archaeology (F04) Archaeology and cultural heritage during and after armed conflict (B03) Chains of Citation: re-contextualization in the Viking Age (A08) Archaeology and heritage management in Europe after two decades of the Valletta convention (Round Table B04) Integrated novel applications for dietary reconstructions in prehistory (E01) Contents A: Interpreting the Archaeological Record .....................................................................................................................13 A01: 4000 years of world career – amber from the Neolithic to Iron Age .....................................................................13 A02: Animal utilized, processed, depicted: large mammal exploitation by prehistoric hunter-gatherers ..................18 A03: Archaeological aspects of shamanism: iconography, artefacts, technology, and spiritual landscapes ..............21 A04: Archaeological Perspectives on the Thirty Years’ War ............................................................................................27 A05: Barrow Landscapes and GIS approaches .................................................................................................................33 A06: Bodies of Clay – On prehistoric humanized pottery ................................................................................................38 A07: Built environments and human use of space: theories, methods and case studies.............................................44 A08: Chains of Citation: re-contextualization in the Viking Age ......................................................................................51 A09: Children in the Prehistorical and Historical Societes ...............................................................................................53 A10: Cold War in Context: Excavating the Contemporary World ...................................................................................61 A11: Comparative Perspectives on Hunter–Gatherer Archaeology of Northeast Eurasia ...........................................66 A12: Comparative Perspectives on Paleolithic Socioecodynamics .................................................................................71 A13: Deliberate fragmentation revisited. Assessing social and material agency in the archaeological record ..........74 A14: East-West: the role of Central Europe in the Iron Age ............................................................................................85 A15: Far From the Madding Crowd – Interpreting the Ephemeral Evidence for Rural Life ..........................................89 A16: Fortified settlements of the 7th–10th centuries AD in different regions of Europe ............................................93 A17: Garbage and (Non)humans .......................................................................................................................................98 A18: Gender identities in the making – prehistoric dress and network patterns in a supraregional perspective ... 102 A19: Gendered violence in the past: Materialities and corporealities ........................................................................ 106 A20: Geophysics in the studies of late Prehistory ......................................................................................................... 111 A21: Indigenous Communities in Conquered Landscapes ........................................................................................... 115 A22: Interregional contacts during the first millenium B. C. in the Europe................................................................. 120 A23: Landscapes of complexity in Bronze Age central Europe .................................................................................... 124 A24: The Life of Lithic Tools in the Palaeolithic: Identification and Interpretation ..................................................... 132 A25: Managing lithic tools: The contribution of technological and functional studies to the understanding of stone tool management during the Neolithic................................................................................................................ 135 A26: The many faces of the Gravettian.......................................................................................................................... 141 A27: New Perspectives on Lithic Scatters and Landscapes: Different scales, different approaches?....................... 146 A28: Nobility versus artisans? The multiple identities of elites and ‘commoners’ viewed through the lens of materials and technologies during the European Bronze and the Iron Ages ................................................... 150 A29: Outstanding Biographies: The Life of Prehistoric Monuments in Iron Age, Roman and Medieval Europe ..... 154 A30: Partners – Rivals – Enemies. Archaeological record of interaction between two differently structured entities and its interpretation variability ........................................................................................................................... 158 A31: Persistent economic ways of living – Production, Distribution, and Consumption in the Iron Age and Early Medieval Period ..................................................................................................................................................... 163 A32: Relative vs. Absolute Chronology of the Neolithic of the Carpathian Basin and South Eastern Europe.......... 168 A33: Social archaeology of death in the Roman world: New data and perspectives ................................................. 173 A34: Social dimension of burial mounds........................................................................................................................ 177 A35: Some Assembly Required: Assembling People, Objects, Discourses, and Landscapes in Archaeology ........... 183 A36: Something out of the ordinary? Interpreting the diversity in the uniformity of the Early Neolithic Linearbandkeramik in Central and Western Europe .......................................................................................... 191 A37: Studies on settlement archaeology in the eastern area of distribution of the Bandkeramik ........................... 196 9 A38: Taking on the transition: new perspectives on continuity and change between the Late Bronze Age and Iron Age in Europe ......................................................................................................................................................... 199 A39: Thinking about health and diseases in archaeology ............................................................................................. 204 A40: Towards a real representation and interpretation of spatio-temporal data in Archaeological Record........... 210 A41: “Transversal World” – Focus on the Early Middle Ages in Central Europe (ca AD 600–1050) ......................... 213 A42: Unexplained archaeological off-site features ....................................................................................................... 217 A43: The use and perception of caves and rock shelters in Early Medieval Europe (400–1200 AD) ........................ 220 A44: What Is Changing and When – Post-LBK Life in Central Europe.......................................................................... 223 A45: What should a PhD in Archaeology be all about? ................................................................................................ 229 A46: When the potters make the story: what can pottery tell us about the people who made and used it? ........ 232 B: Archaeological Heritage Resource Management .................................................................................................... 241 B01: Adding technology: the multidisciplinary study of historical buildings ............................................................... 241 B02: Archaeological Sites in Forests – Strategies for their Protection ......................................................................... 245 B03: Archaeology and cultural heritage during and after armed conflict ................................................................... 250 B04: Archaeology and heritage management in Europe after two decades of the Valletta convention ................. 253 B05: The Archaeology and Heritage of the Prisoner of War experience: researching and managing a fragile resource .................................................................................................................................................................. 256 B06: Creating Landscape Visions: managing the past while imagining the future ..................................................... 260 B07: Discovering the Archaeologists of Europe ... and of the World ........................................................................... 266 B08: Heritage Issues in Europe's Historic Cities ............................................................................................................. 270 B09: Identity and Heritage: Contemporary Challenges in a Globalizing World .......................................................... 273 B10: Integrating non-destructive methods of archaeological resources prospection: implications for research and protection ............................................................................................................................................................... 277 B11: Methodology in Preventive Archaeology: Mechanization in evaluations and excavations .............................. 282 B12: Mission accomplished – what may Archaeology expect from the new CAP after 2014? ................................. 286 B13: New digital developments in heritage management and research .................................................................... 288 B14: The roles and benefits of professional associations in Europe and beyond ....................................................... 294 C: Theory and paradigms in Archaeology .................................................................................................................... 296 C01: An Archaeologist at the Centre of Europe: A Symposium in Honour of Evžen Neustupný............................... 296 C02: Archaeology of religion: methodological issues.................................................................................................... 299 C03: Biography and Histories of Archaeology: present state and future scopes........................................................ 305 C04: Collapse and regeneration of past societies.......................................................................................................... 310 C05: Examining Social Complexity within Bronze Age Eurasian Steppe Societies ...................................................... 314 C06: Gender in flux .......................................................................................................................................................... 320 C07: Humanity and Creation ........................................................................................................................................... 322 C08: Orders of knowledge. Disciplinary Powers in the Archaeological Discourse ...................................................... 324 C09: Stuff or words? The interdisciplinary study of Medieval Material Culture, a theoretical debate ..................... 326 C10: Transfer of Knowledge in Archaeology.................................................................................................................. 329 D: Public Archaeology .................................................................................................................................................. 333 D01: Archaeological Sites as Space for Modern Spiritual Practice ............................................................................... 333 D02: Archaeology meets modern art: artists’ approaches to prehistoric data........................................................... 335 D03: Digital heritage: cross cultural conversations or nationally embedded soliloquies?......................................... 340 D04: Public Archaeology from the Ground Up .............................................................................................................. 344 10 E: Archaeology of food and drink .................................................................................................................................350 E01: Integrated novel applications for dietary reconstructions in prehistory ............................................................ 350 E02: Meat as food, offering and identity ....................................................................................................................... 358 E03: Medieval and early modern glass as seen through the context of dining .......................................................... 363 E04: Mesolithic survivals: Origins and perpetuation of wild resource use.................................................................. 366 E05: Salt of the Earth: an invisible past in European Archaeology............................................................................... 369 E06: What’s for Dinner?: Archaeological evidence of food production and consumption ....................................... 373 F: Archaeological Science..............................................................................................................................................380 F01: The bioarchaeology of the neolithic Carpathian Basin ......................................................................................... 380 F02: Deciphering agricultural footprints: New multidisciplinary studies of human-environment interactions....... 384 F03: EAA-Executive Board sponsored session: Isotopes and aDNA – Windows on the Past .................................... 389 F04: Human DNA and Archaeology ................................................................................................................................ 394 F05: Iron and change in Europe the first 2000 years .................................................................................................... 398 F06: Sediment stratigraphy as the record of human impact........................................................................................ 402 F07: Testing Time: new approaches to archaeological chronologies, radiocarbon dating, and 14C data ............... 407 F08: Towards new horizons. Advances in provenance methods and their repercussions in archaeology .............. 413 F09: Where east meets west: the impact of the Mongol invasions on the landscapes of Central and Eastern Europe – integrating science, archaeology and history ................................................................................................... 419 G: Other ........................................................................................................................................................................421 G01: EAA Student Session ............................................................................................................................................... 421 G02: General session ....................................................................................................................................................... 431 G03: Photographic Exhibition Hidden Worlds – a photographic exhibition ............................................................... 442 Author index .................................................................................................................................................................443 11 SESSIONS AND ROUND TABLES 12 A: Interpreting the Archaeological Record Session A01 4000 years of world career – amber from the Neolithic to Iron Age Saturday, 7 September 2013, 08:30–18:30 Room: EP 208 (Building 1, 1st floor) Organisers: Janusz Czebreszuk (Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland), Mateusz Jaeger (Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland) and Aleksandar Palavestra (University of Belgrade, Serbia) It is well known that amber was an extremely important raw material distributed over vast areas of prehistoric Europe. Amber deposits of varying richness are found practically in all regions of the Old World. From the point of view of cultural significance, however, sources stretching along the southern Baltic coastland were the most important. Succinite extracted in Jutlandian and Sambian centers dominated Neolithic and Metal Ages trade. Throughout the centuries a dense network of amber distribution in Europe was developed. The aim of the planned session is to summarise the state of research on prehistoric amber and to spell out the most significant scientific questions for the near future. We hope to integrate specialists from different sciences working on prehistoric amber. A01.01: Amber from the Single Grave Culture by Palle Siemen (Sydvestjyske Museer, Denmark) Amber is well known from the graves in the Single Grave Culture of Jutland (app. 2900–2400 B.C.) and together with battle axes and pottery it forms the most characteristic material elements of this specific culture, although abundant in artifacts it is very uniform in expression. The quantity and variation of amber in the graves cannot be accidental but must be the last phase in a series of different incidents such as collection, work up, distribution and use. The material consists of single pendants, string of beads, trimming, discs and rings, which are used in different ways in the social system. The paper will discuss the different phases the amber passes from sea to the grave where some such as collection and work design demands certain knowledge and skill of the local people, other a system of exchange and conventions about use and deposition. A01.02: Amber finds from Stone Age sites in the Vologda region, Northwest Russia by Nadezhda Nedomolkina (Vologda State Museum, Russian Federation) In the Vologda region in the forest zone of North-Eastern Europe, amber artifacts have been found on ten archaeological monuments. The collection of amber finds from funerary complexes have more objects, while the finds found in the settlements rare and singular. All amber objects can be divided into four types: pendants, rings, disk and beads, which include buttons. The sites where amber objects came to light in the Vologda region date back to the third millennium BC and correspond to the porous ceramic complex of the Volosovo culture. All amber finds from the Vologda region belong to the group of Eastern Baltic amber jewelry. Sets of amber artifacts indicate, that at least at different times 3 large batches of amber reached the Vologda region from the Eastern Baltic sources which are situated approximately 1000 kilometers further west. The objects thus testify for long distance relations across the northern part of Eastern Europe in the Later Stone Age. A01.03: Amber in the Bronze Age Societies in the East Baltic region by Agnė Čivilytė (Lithuanian Institute of History, Lithuania) Bronze Age in the eastern Baltic region began when the first imported goods appeared. The first wave of imported objects in the graves appear only in the middle Bronze Age in so called Sambian Barrow Culture graves. This phenomenon is traditionally explained by the intense amber trade, “the Sambian sphere of exchange.” The same situation was in the Late Bronze Age, when the local production of bronze has firmly established. The Barrow culture continued to be the dominant player of the trade network. However, it remains an open question how significant was amber to Bronze Age societies. Compared to the Late Neolithic, it looks like as though amber objects would have been altogether absent from human life in the Bronze Age. How to interpret the disappearance of amber from graves and hoards – is it related to the natural decrease in raw amber supply, or maybe amber was being saved, and it was tabu to put it to graves? This phenomenon reveals the relationship between raw materials and consumers in prehistoric societies. However is it 13 possible, by analyzing the spread of bronze objects in the Eastern Baltic region graves and hoards, to trace patterns of social change associated with the amber trade? A01.04: Archaeological Traces along the “Austro-Bohemian Amber Trail” by Henry Dosedla (CINDIS – Center of Interdisciplinary Studies, Austria) Regarding the course of the trans-continental Amber Trail there is a marked separation into two different branches both crossing a Central European region of particular relevance for centuries during the historical development of the Czech Republic and Austria since they remained the basic traffic veins in later periods including the whole Middle Ages. Generally the eastern Moravian branch along the Morava river was considered as the main route and thus became well documented, whereas the western branch along the Vltava/Moldau river until recently was rather neglected by archaeological research. This applied the most to the section passing the vast Bohemian granite plateau between the Czech border and the Danube. Showing an apparent abundance of distinct sites of the Slavic period of which just a few have shortly been documented this fringe region finally is capable of becoming an increasing challenge of bilateral excavation activities. A01.05: Tears of the Sun: Amber Spacer Plates from Bronze Age Britain and Europe by Kate Verkooijen (University of Exeter, UK) The amber spacers (Bernsteinschiebers, plaquettes d’espacement) are some of the most iconic artefacts of the European Bronze Age; not for their undoubted original beauty, but because of what they may be able to tell us about the cultural and chronological relationships between North-west and Central Europe and the Eastern Mediterranean during the 2nd millennium BC. In 1940 Merhart first drew attention to the similarities between the spacers found at Kakovatos in Mycenaean Greece with those from the Bavarian site of Asenkofen. He illustrated these beads, along with several others from the South German Tumulus Culture, demonstrating their variety of perforation patterns. Comparison of these patterns between the three regions has been at the heart of the interpretation of the relationships of these cultural areas and of the spacers themselves. However, the present condition of the amber means that it is difficult to determine these patterns with certainty. In 1993 Harding expressed the view that this situation could only be remedied by x-raying the beads. Obtaining these x-rays has been one focus of the speaker’s recent PhD and she presents here the results of that research. A01.06: Amber in Czech Únětice (Aunjetitz) culture – on the origin of the Amber Route by Michal Ernée (Institute of Archaeology, Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Czech Republic) About 4,000 amber artefacts from more than 100 Early Bronze Age sites are known in Bohemia. The majority are cemeteries (82 %). Approximately 3,600 (90 %) of the amber artefacts were found in 304 graves at 87 cemeteries. These were beads with a simple hole (97.6 %), which were typically parts of necklaces. Also found were so-called “Schieber” or “Abstandhalter” (24 artefacts from 18 graves at 12 cemeteries), rings and disks, a button or amber as a part of a bronze dagger. The greatest concentration of finds is from central Bohemia. The richest grave (Mikulovice, no. 1963) contained more than 430 amber beads and six Bernsteinschieber. We date the vast majority of the finds to the classic Aunjetitz culture (ca. 2000–1800 BC). All analyses confirmed the Baltic origin of the amber. Bohemia is far richer in amber than all of the surrounding territories and was the main target area for amber trade in the Central Europe. If it is possible to speak of an “Amber Route” in the Early Bronze Age, it would have run from the Polish Baltic coast to Bohemia. The massive influx of amber into Bohemia stops abruptly with the end of the classic Aunjetitz culture. A01.07: Amber finds in Slovakia and cultural-territorial specifics of its occurance in the Early and beginning of the Middle Bronze Age by Klára Marková (Archeologcký ústav SAV, Slovak Republic) Amber finds in Slovakia show general similarity, when it comes to their form, to those in Hungary and adjacent parts of Romania, as it is shown in present stage of research. The paper will point out formal/typological differences of those finds in comparison to amber items from neighbouring territories. 14 A01.08: Between the Aegean and Baltic Seas – Amber in the Bronze Age Carpathian Basin by Mateusz Jaeger (Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland) It is broadly accepted opinion that amber was one of the most important raw materials circulating over vast territories of Bronze Age Europe. During the first half of the second millenium BC amber from the Baltic Sea has been extensively traded and reached the Aegean zone. Since decades spectacular finds of Otomani-Füzesabony culture in Slovakia and some other sites spread across Carpathian Basin are interpreted as evidence of contacts linking Central Europe with highly developed civilization of Mycenaean culture. The long-distance exchange was supposed to be a key factor in development of Carpathian Bronze Age societies. The author will try to discuss above mentioned hypothesis and show importance of other levels and directions of exchange and their role in forming the Carpathian Bronze Age. A01.09: Amber routes only? – to the memory of Curt W. Beck by Jan Bouzek (Charles University, Czech Republic) Amber was valuable and admired substance in antiquity notably in areas distant from its natural outcome in the Baltic Sea, which until nowadays is its basic source. Several main amber routes were considered, the western over the Tin Islands notably for the Shaft Grave time, the best known Oder/Morava and along the Eastern Alps for LB and EIA, the eastern one between the Baltic and Black Seas. In 5th century BC the Central European Amber Route marked by southern imports moved to the west, but not completely. Gold and tin were of similar importance as amber (Herod. III, 115); salt and salted fish were commodities whose share in long-distance trade was much higher. Salt routes were apparently also used for amber, whose price and weight enabled, however, that one single porter with rucksack could carry a fortune even outside the main routes. A01.10: Adriatic branch of the amber road in the Bronze Age: current state of knowledge and research perspectives by Mateusz Cwaliński (Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland) The issue of succinite items import to the areas of Southern Europe has been the subject of an ongoing discourse among archaeologists for a long time. The result of this discussion is a number of concepts describing methods and routes of the aforementioned source inflow from the Baltic shore to the centers of Bronze Age civilizations located in Italy and Greece. Traditionally, these ways are called “amber routes” from which their over-Adriatic variant, in the opinion of many scholars, was the most important from the perspective of prehistory, as well as, historic times. The paper will give possibly the most complete description of current state of knowledge about Bronze Age amber finds from the areas surrounding Adriatic Sea. Attention will mainly be paid to the range and structure of the distribution of amber artifacts, as well as their context. Moreover typological variation of the products and their functional aspect will be discussed. With regard to all above mentioned elements current theories and interpretations developed by individual scholars will be presented. Finally, as the part of summary, research perspectives and possibilities will be discussed in order to help understand better the specifics of Adriatic amber route and events that it holds. A01.11: The North Aegean at the Crossroads: Patterns of Distribution for Amber and Other Valuable Objects by Magda Pieniążek (German Archaeological Institute, Turkey) Without a doubt, amber counted among the most desirable luxury materials in the entire Aegean, throughout the 2nd millennium BC. Together with other exotica such as ostrich eggs, faience, and semi-precious stones, it formed an important part of chiefly graves during the time of the Shaft Graves. Its popularity among the Mycenaean elites was most likely due to its foreignness, as well as its special physical and aesthetic features. It is usually assumed that the importance of amber diminished gradually during the Bronze Age, and that by the time it reached the North Aegean in the 13th–11th century BC it had become less of a “luxury” and more widely accessible. Most of the previous studies on amber have concentrated on objects coming from the important southern Aegean centres. In this presentation I would like to focus on the problematic of amber in the North Aegean: I will look at its shapes, find contexts and patterns of distribution, and compare it with other important objects such as metal jewellery, glass and faience beads, or violin bow fibulae. 15 A01.12: Amber in the Mycenaean culture. Some general remarks. by Janusz Czebreszuk (Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland) One of the features which distinguish the Mycenaean culture from other East-Mediterranean centers was the presence of amber in a great number of finds. Furthermore, basing on physic-chemical analysis, most of them were Baltic amber. Current level of our knowledge shows us that sources of Baltic amber are known from many regions (not only Baltic area), which are situated in the north comparing with Aegean. In the presentation the most important questions concerning presence of amber in Mycenaean culture will be discussed. From where did amber come to the culture? Other issues are: the typology of amber artifacts in the Mycenaean culture, its distribution in regions and dynamics of its appearance in Mycenaean world. A01.13: Late Bronze Age Amber Workshop in Campestrin (Veneto-Italy) by Paolo Bellintani (Ufficio beni archeologici della Provincia Autonoma di Trento, Italy), Luciano Salzani (Soprintendenza per i Beni Archeologici del Veneto, Italy), Marilena Leis (University of Ferrara, Italy), Carmela Vaccaro (University of Ferrara, Italy), Ivana Angelini (University of Padua, Italy), Ursula Thun Hohenstein (University of Ferrara, Italy) The site of Campestrin, currently dated XIII-XII century b.c., was discovered in 2007, 10 km east from Frattesina. Thanks to early research carried out by L. Salzani in collaboration with the Museum of Grandi Fiumi, Rovigo, evidences of the most ancient amber processing workshop has been recovered south of the Alps and, at the present state of knowledge, in the whole Mediterranean Region. Preliminary excavations have revealed quadrangular beaten-soil platforms closed to an impressive quantity of sub-centimeter amber-waste. Among the artifacts, the presence of Tiryns beads, well-known markers of amber trade that linked northern Adriatic and the eastern Mediterranean, deserve to be highlighted. We report the preliminary results, carried out by means of scanning electron microscopy (SEM), aimed to recognize the processing traces and use-wear, on lumps with cortex, semi-finished products at various processing stages, finished products. A set of samples was selected for the infrared analyses (DRIFT) in order to investigate the amber provenience, comparing the data with an internal database of European amber. Micro-Raman and TGA analyses, were conducted with the aim to detect the presence of any residual metal or natural fibers used for the frame, and oily substances linked to polishing or use of ointments/balms. A01.14: From the Source – Amber Trading During the Early Iron Age by Jutta Kneisel (Christian-Albrechts-University of Kiel, Germany) The Baltic coast is the richest source of amber. During the Early Iron Age, a shift between concentration of amber and imported finds seems to be changed. The site Komorowo (Poland) with a high amount of raw amber and the cemetery of Gorszewice (Poland) nearby with its imports of southern orogin, seemed to play an important role in the amber trade during Ha C phase. This changed in Ha D period and domination of Pomeranian culture in the area around the Bay of Gdańsk. Even if amber rarely appears in the graves of the Pomeranian culture, the imports now also reach the coast (during Ha D-Lt A). Grave goods like cowry shell from the Pacific shows that the trade now reached the source and not any longer was an in-between trade. Further analysis of the ornamentation of lids from this culture show instead of clusters, linear distribution patterns, which reach over the Kashubian Lake land to the Baltic Sea. These lines could be interpret as trade routes and could be understand as the starting point of the amber routes. A01.15: Figured amber of pre-Roman Italy. A proposal for classification. by Andrea Celestino Montanaro (Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche, Italy) The “Italic” amber, and those figured in particular, are a typical example of a class of materials for a long time considered minor and examined in isolation, just as a testimony of a subordinate taste compared to the great artistic tradition. Brought back to their archaeological and historical context, they reveal themselves instead increasingly as a constitutive element of a tissue of “luxury” production in the center of the social life of Italic peoples. In this perspective, the purpose of this paper is a re-interpretation of the problem concerning working of amber figured in terms of stylistic and typological studies, in the light of the latest finds, by proposing a classification useful to framework for the different productions. 16 A01.16: Amber finds from China by Marta Zuchowska (University of Warsaw, Poland) Amber objects are relatively rare among other finds in China, however, quite a representative group of over one thousand such artefacts were found in the contexts related to the period up to the beginning of the 2nd millennium A.D. The earliest known amber bead from China is dated to the Shang dynasty (2nd millennium BC), but only during the reign of the Han (206 BC – AD 220) and Jin (AD 265–420) dynasties did such objects become more popular. Being made of imported raw materials, amber objects offer a unique opportunity to investigate the distribution patterns, exchange and communication networks and their changes in a long-term perspective. Amber finds from China are usually associated to the trade with Roman Empire, but chronological and geographical distribution of artefacts on the territory of present PRCh suggests that such explanation is far from being satisfactory. POSTER A01.01-P-3: Amber finds from the Bronze Age settlement of Roca (Lecce – Italy) by Veronica Garra (Università del Salento, Italy), Riccardo Guglielmino (Università del Salento, Italy) The archaeological research in the protohistoric settlement of Roca had brought to light an exceptional collection of documents datable from the beginning of local Middle Bronze Age to the end of Final Bronze Age. The overshadowing quantity of discoveries, including several categories of exotica like Aegean pottery, ivory, glass, gold and amber, highlights the strategic importance of this site in the circulation of raw materials, finished artifacts, technologies as well as people and ideas in the Southern Adriatic area during the II millennium B.C. In all, eight amber beads, including one sample of the “Tiryns-type” and another of the “Allumiere-type”, plus two semifinished amber products come from Recent and Final Bronze Age levels. Infrared spectroscopy analyses are currently underway on all the samples. 17 Session A02 Animal utilized, processed, depicted: large mammal exploitation by prehistoric hunter-gatherers Thursday, 5 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: EU 102 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Martina Lazničková-Galetová (Moravian Museum, Czech Republic), Stéphane Péan (Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, France) and Mietje Germonpré (Royal Belgian Institute of Natural Sciences, Belgium) The general issue is to identify management modes of large mammal resources by prehistoric hunter-gatherers through subsistence, technical and symbolic approaches. The methods explored include zooarchaeological analyses of raw osteological remains, typo-technological studies of osseous artefacts (from bone, ivory or cervid antlers) in mobiliary art and personal ornaments and studies of symbolic representations. Finally, it should bring into light the status of animals, from dietary and technical use to symbolic depiction. A02.01: The fearless ice age beasts killers. Central European Gravettian hunters of large mammals. by Piotr Wojtal (Institute of Systematics and Evolution of Animals, Polish Academy of Sciences, Poland), Jarosław Wilczyński (Institute of Systematics and Evolution of Animals, Polish Academy of Sciences, Poland) Gravettian technocomplex arose about 28 thousand years BP, and by next millennia, extended over various parts of Europe, from Pyrenees to Ural. In the Central Europe are located several well known Gravettian open-air sites in Austria, Czech Republic, Slovakia and Poland. The Gravettian technocomplex includes, among others, the earlier Pavlovian stage (e.g. sites: Pavlov I, Dolní Vĕstonice I), and the later Willendorf-Kostienkian stage (e.g. sites: Wilendorf II, Petrkovice, Moravany, Kraków Spadzista Street). In Czech the most famous early Gravettian sites are located in the roots of Pavlovské (Palava) Hills, e.g. Pavlov I or Dolní Vĕstonice I and II. During next millennia hunter-gatherers moved into new places of residence e.g., Vah river valley (Slovakia) and south Poland (Kraków region). Zooarchaeological studies allow us to reconstruct and compare animal food resources from different periods of the Gravettian. The oldest Gravettian sites: Pavlov I and Dolní Vĕstonice II were inhabited during many seasons and did not show clear hunting specialization. The younger Gravettian sites from Poland and Slovakia: Kraków Spadzista Street and Moravany Lopata, were occupied for a shorter period of time. At these sites, could be observed mammoths and reindeer hunting specialization features. A02.02: The hunters from Trenčianske Bohuslavice-Pod Tureckom site, one of the most important Gravettian openair sites in western Slovakia. by Martin Vlačiky (State Geological Institute of Dionýz Štúr, Slovak Republic), Ondrej Žaár (Institute of Archaeology of the Slovak Academy of Sciences, Slovak Republic), Michaela Polanská (Université de Paris I, Panthéon-Sorbonne, Institut d'Art et d'Archéologie, France) The archaeological research in Trenčianske Bohuslavice-Pod Tureckom site was realized in the years 1981–1986. The small revisory research in 2008 discovered three Gravettian occupational levels in superposition: in the depth of 25–35 cm (layer I – ~27 ka), 55–75 cm (layer II – ~28 ka) and of 85–125 cm (layer III – 29.5 ka). The most commonly hunted animal in the locality was reindeer, followed by mammoth and horse. People from site were most probably active mammoth hunters. Carnivores were hunted mainly for fur. The 1981–1986 collection includes 9043 lithic artefacts. The most used raw materials are local radiolarites and non-local erratic silicites. The group of tools consist mainly of blades and points. Interesting finds are lots of microlithic backed blades. Minor numbers of leaf points were also found, as well as unique group of 16 drilled quartz pebble pendants. The lithic industry from the locality is currently under review. Typologically it does not match with classic localities assigned to the younger phase of Middle Danube Gravettian. One of the most interesting typological features is the occurrence of original microliths with double transverse retouch, which can be after a detailed analysis denoted as fossiles directeurs of younger phase of Gravettian. 18 A02.03: An interdisciplinary study of Elk (Alces, alces) exploitation in a multi-layer peat bog site in the Central Russia at Zamostje 2 (Moscow oblast, Russia) by Charlotte Leduc (UMR7041, France), Julien Treuillot (University Panthéon-Sorbonne (ED112), UMR7041 Prehistoric ethnology, France) Excavated since 1989, the Zamostje 2 site, located in the Russian plain, is yielding very rich Mesolithic and Neolithic occupation layers. Situated on the left bank of the Dubna River, in wet boggy context, the site is characterized by very good preservation of organic remains such as bone and wood. The faunal assemblages, composed of thousands specimen in each identified layer, are dominated by Elk (Alces alces) which is the first hunted species and the dominant species supplying raw material for bone tool production. This diversified osseous industry, made from elk bones and antler, yielded thousands of pieces and waste, pointing to debitage and manufacture activities on the spot. Thus, the exploitation of elk seems to be clearly devoted to the acquisition of dietary products and raw material. The integrated zooarchaeological and technological analysis of Elk remains was recently undertaken. This interdisciplinary analysis, still in preliminary state, raises some important methodological issues, such as the question of identifying the waste from the diverse activities involved (butchery, debitage…). However, It will allow to reconstruct the total exploitation patterns of elk, from hunting (selective or not?) to butchering process to selection of raw material to manufacture of bone equipment. A02.04: Hunting animals in Mesolithic mobile art and tool decoration (sample of Zamostje 2 site) by Vladimir Lozovski (Institute for the History of Material Culture of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Russian Federation), Olga Lozovskaya (Institute for the History of Material Culture of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Russian Federation) Osseous materials from numerous Mesolithic and Early Neolithic forest zone sites in Russia indicate the elk as the main game animal. Great value of this animal is registered in all material spheres of the ancient population. In faunal series elk's remains show numerous cut marks from disarticulating, there are a large series of tools made from elk bones and antler, as well as various objects of mobile art representing elk head or its full body. The Mesolithic layers of Zamostje 2 site (Central Russia) reveal many examples of elk's symbolic representation, including two head sculptures produced in a stylized manner and decorated with a geometric ornament. A series of bone knives and pins have handles decorated with elk “ears” or a bird profile. Besides, there are a large series of animal figurines from bone, antler, and wood (birds, snake, wild boar, etc.). Personal adornment is represented by numerous beads made from elk and beaver teeth. So, a large variety of symbolic objects associated with animals indicates the importance and complexity of hunting practices in the societies of hunters-gatherers. A02.05: Geographic and Temporal Variability in Cis-Baikal’s Holocene Red Deer: Exploring Canines from Mortuary Contexts by Robert Losey (University of Alberta, Canada), Tatiana Nomokonova (University of British Columbia, Canada) Red deer appear to have been one of the most important subsistence resources for Holocene foragers living in the Lake Baikal area of Siberia. Only a few habitation sites here are well dated and have been studied with modern zooarchaeological methods. Conversely, cemeteries in Cis-Baikal are abundant and most are well dated. Numerous graves here contain red deer canine pendants. We explore variability in red deer through metric analyses of these canine teeth. Study of modern red deer in this region indicates the presence of at least two morphotypes, with a smaller group of red deer being predominant in arid regions and a larger one in wetter areas. We also examine temporal variability in red deer tooth size through time, and assess its relationship with Middle Holocene climate change. A02.06: Processed cattle bones from Eneolithic cultures of Vučedol site (Croatia) by Tajana Trbojević Vukičević (Faculty of Veterinary Medicine University of Zagreb, Croatia), Ivan Alić (Faculty of Veterinary Medicine University of Zagreb, Croatia), Snježana Kužir (Faculty of Veterinary Medicine University of Zagreb, Croatia) From a large sample of bones, teeth and horns from the Vučedol archaeological site, which belong to Eneolithic cultures, approximately 1.100 cattle remains were separated and analysed. Among those cattle remains, there is 6.45% (71 samples) of processed bone or bones with visible beginnings or traces in terms of tool manufacture. The most numerous are lower jaws (23 samples), all of which are modified in a similar way: the lateral and medial surface of the body of the mandible are smooth and shining, while behind last molar is a U or V shaped notch. All teeth are worn, and 19 based on a very sharp occlusal surface, it is certainly a question of an artificial wearing. Jaws processed in this way were probably used for scraping the subcutaneous tissue during skin processing. The traces of bone processing are visible on 10 metacarpal and 5 metatarsal bones, where treatment is in either early stage, or it is a question of waste from treatment process and therefore it can’t be certain for what purpose could they serve. Five ulnas were distally narrowed and formed into more obtuse or sharper spike and have probably served as an awl or even a larger needle. A02.07: Large Feline Representations on Chalcolithic Pottery (Cucuteni-Tripolye Civilisation) by Luminita Bejenaru (Romanian Academy – Iaşi Branch, Romania), Dan Monah (Romanian Academy – Iaşi Branch, Romania) Depictions of large felines on Chalcolithic pottery (Cucuteni and Tripolye cultures) are described in terms of morphology and symbolism. In the settlements of the Cucuteni and Tripolye cultures there have been discovered few feline representations, and yet we consider that in the people imagery these animals seem to occupy an important position. The lion skeletal remains are missing in the Cucuteni-Tripolye archaeozoological assemblages, and are extremely rare in samples of contemporary sites in the neighbourhood (e.g. Usatovo – Ukraine, Karanovo VI – Bulgaria). Cucuteni-Tripolye feline representations are not painted realistically enough that we can identify with accuracy the specie/s; the painters represented rather fantastic stylised animals illustrating cosmogonic beliefs. The lion depictions on pottery could represent solar and/or power symbols. This work was supported by a grant of the Romanian National Authority for Scientific Research, CNCS – UEFISCDI, project number PN-II-ID-PCE-2011-3-0885. A02.08: Objects produced in “animal style” in early Sakes period from Asian part of Eurasia. by Vlada Rechkalova (South Ural State University, Russian Federation) The Scythian-Sakas objects which made in “animal style” were analyzed. These objects were found in different sites such as Arjan 2 Kichigino 1, South Tagisken, Uygarak, Tasmola V, Taldy. The purpose of this abstract is attempt of find traits and regularity of images of animals which were produced in VII-VI centuries BC. First all artifacts I divided in classes: predators, herbivores, and birds. After that I made some typological tables. At the end I get follow conclusions. Images of predators are often representing in two positions: standing and lying. The herbivorous group concludes sagas, horses, and stags. On the objects of herbivorous group were showed only animal heads. Furthermore, the group artifacts with images of birds had complicated and abstract shapes and consisted of geometrical figures. In conclusion I want notice what the objects from different sites are resemble. Style, canonical poses, forms and technique of made of objects also same. All these facts allow me to conclude what nomadic tribes in early Sakes period had common ideology and the level of development of live. A02.09: Minoan and Mycenaean Ivories: Objects and Workshops by Angeliki Liveri (Greek Ministry of Education, Sports and Culture, Greece) The focus of this paper will be a selection of objects made of ivory which are found in various Minoan and Mycenaean sites in Greece produced in the Bronze Age, notably in the second millennium B.C. The art of ivory carving developed mainly in the Late Bronze Age, after the 1600 B.C. These finds, mainly found in graves, including idols of human figures or animals, seals, cosmetic boxes or decorating furniture, vases, doors and other luxury objects like hair combs, sceptres and mirrors. Some workshops are developed in Crete, Peloponnese, Sterea Hellas and Cyprus. Often they are located inside of the palaces and thus they are disappeared after their destruction. The artists decorate the ivories with motives of the Minoan or Mycenaean art. Sometimes they used new themes which show Egyptian or Syrian-Palestinian influences. The opposite can also be observed at the end of the Mycenaean period. That must have been the result of the commercial exchange between these regions and indicate the origin of the row material as well. The aim of this paper is to highlight the similarities and differences between the various local workshops concerning their iconography, style and technical processing of the material. 20 Session A03 Archaeological aspects of shamanism: iconography, artefacts, technology, and spiritual landscapes Friday, 6 September 2013, 08:30–18:30 Room: EP 110 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Emilia Pasztor (SEAC, Hungary), Herman Bender (Hanwakan Center for Prehistoric Astronomy, Cosmology and Cultural Landscape Studies, USA), Dragoş Gheorghiu (National University of Arts Bucharest, Romania) and George Nash (Spiru Haret University, Romania and University of Bristol, UK) As ethnographic evidence shows, shamanistic activity represents a complex phenomenon, extremely diversified, its spiritual activity possessing a large variety of materializations in material culture. In the archaeological record of all prehistoric and historic periods there are a series of visual representations and objects that could be ascribed to these different worldviews, therefore to a shamanistic cognition and activity. From the representations of the terrestrial world, to those of the outer worlds, mythical beings, decorations of geomorphs or objects, or closed complexes, the material culture of shamanism reveals itself to the world as a multifaceted human spiritual and material activity. Representation of the outer worlds and the cosmos frequently abound. Congruent with the cosmos, spiritual landscapes are manifest in the cultural context of both the real and spiritual realms of existence. Shamanistic practices and/or ceremonies were performed in a distinctive location, a place where the individual person intervenes, thus becoming a spiritual landscape, one blended into the physical world by producing a numinous experience for those open to it. A rich iconography supports these practices, to cite only the abstract figures, the images of humans and animals, or the male and female sexuality. In the archaeological record there is evidence of organic materials that can produce altered states of consciousness; the best example is the fossil remains of opium poppy. Last, but not least a subject that can bring significant data on the shamanistic behaviour in technologies, especially on those in relation with fire. An important topic of this session refers to the modes of representation of the experientiality of the archaeologist facing shamanistic material culture. Since we believe that the theme of the present session could be a fertile subject for research, we invite archaeologists and anthropologists to contribute to the session and to take part in the discussions. A03.01: Deux sites chamaniques solutréens: un ciel by Chantal Jègues-Wolkiewiez (NICE Sophia Antipolis, France) Each culture offers a different setting to the personal visions through which a shaman’s internal experience is conveyed. However, a vertical axis always places the world of divinities at the top, with the human world in the middle and the world of monsters below. The initiate to shamanism as well as the shaman follow practically identical ways to reach another cosmic zone. The tree and the mountain, the ascending axis, symbolize for all ethnic groups the link between Man and the sky. The ways of access passing between two domains on a cosmographic axis often have a cave, a tunnel crossing a mountain, a source that springs up from the “earth’s belly”. Already during the Solutrean period, two natural sites in the Dordogne, real refuges of serenity, allowing “ecstasy”, present not only the indispensable natural characteristics named above, but have kept traces of these shamanic and cultural activities facing the same stars in the middle of the sky from this period: Le puits de Lascaux au centre de la Terre (The Well of Lascaux at the centre of the Earth), and le Fourneau du Diable (Devil’s Oven), which seems to be right up in the sky. A03.02: Cave Art and social landscapes: the symbolic significance of Nalón river basin decorated caves (Northern Spain) by Alejandro Garcia-Moreno (MONREPOS Archaeological Research Centre and Museum for Human Behaviour Evolution, Germany), Miguel Ángel Fano Martínez (Universidad de La Rioja, Spain), Diego Garate-Maidagan (Université de Toulouse-Le Mirail, France) Palaeolithic rock-wall paintings have often been related with chamanism or sympathetic magic, although these approaches have been largely contested during the last decades (la crítica al segundo enfoque – magia s. – es más antigua, no?), due to their subjectivity. However, no matter the meaning beyond those representations, it is assumed that 21 decorated caves should have played a major role in hunter communities social organization, either as residential or aggregation sites, or as “sanctuaries” or ritual places. Whatever their function, their location was probably related to the construction of social landscapes, since they are supposed to have constitute significant landmarks within the landscape, maybe acting as attractors where large groups could aggregate, or as hermetic or forbidden places, which were supposed to been avoided. In this paper we present the analysis of the location of several Late Palaeolithic archaeological sites from the Nalón river basin (Northern Spain). The location of these sites is analyzed using a GIS-based methodology, focusing on their possible prominence within the landscape. So we compare the location of both decorated and undecorated sites in order to identify the possible symbolic significance of decorated caves as landmarks, as well as their role in Palaeolithic communities’ social organization. A03.03: Kök Tengri – The Soul of the Skies – a critical review of shamanistic practices in pre- and early historic Anatolia by Thomas Zimmermann (Bilkent University, Turkey) The immensily versatile archaeological record of post-pleistocene Anatolia keeps on providing us with numerous features and artefacts tentatively associated with the sphere of cult, ritual and religion. Especially the rich iconography from early Neolithic sites like Nevalı Çori and the more recently excavated Göbekli Tepe or Körtik Tepe which deeply effects Near Eastern and Eurasian archaeology at large, triggered off numerous considerations about possible Neolithic “belief systems” that incorporated different communities from a wider geographical area about 12.000 years ago. Tracing possible evidence for shamanistic practices plays a key role in these studies, since the pictorial and sculptural art of famous (later) Neolithic Çatalhöyük, which was often interpreted in the scope of shamanistic ritual, stood long unparalleled within the cultic heritage of Asia Minor, which is now considerably enriched with the evidence from the above mentioned sites. The paper aims to critically reevaluate the present evidence in the light of new researches, and to discuss the proposed link of early shamanistic behaviour to pagan traditions of much later mobile steppe communities in Anatolia previous to Islamic overprint. A03.04: Bear Myths and Rituals: The Moon, Women, Stars and Possible Ancient Links to Eurasia in North America. by Herman Bender (Hanwakan Center for Prehistoric Astronomy, Cosmology and Cultural Landscape Studies, Inc., USA) The renowned mythologist, Joseph Campbell, identified four ancient traditions brought to North American from the ‘Old World’. Two of these traditions, bear cults and shamanism, are in sync with discoveries made over the past two decades at a prehistoric effigy mound group in southeastern Wisconsin. This paper will examine the 18.61 year, lunar maximum cycle and how it is connected with two bear effigy mounds found in eastern Wisconsin in conjunction with the bear stars in the north and circumpolar (bear cult) traditions. All may be part of very ancient origins from the old world that were spread both east and west. As women were members of the ancient American Indian bear cults (or clans) in some tribes and the celestial bear itself said to be female, it should come as no surprise that many women were regarded as great (bear) healers who possessed shamanistic (i.e. transformational) abilities. They were perhaps the first people recognized as such. The ideal of bear transformation still exists amongst some members of the Plains tribes in North America, specifically with women, one of whom the author has been in direct contact with over the years. A03.05: Were-animals and shape-shifters: Shamanic cosmologies and ontologies of Native Americans and European prehistoric cave art by Enrico Comba (University of Turin, Italy) Several anthropological studies conducted in recent years among different Native American cultures have revealed a series of common features in ontological premises and cosmological frameworks. These features seem to be shared by most of the Native peoples in both North and South America. They include: a system of relationships between humans and non-human beings based on an ontology “of persons” as contrasted to the ontology “of things” typical of the Western attitude towards Nature; a structure of the cosmos made by superposed layers, which express the idea of a reality represented as comprising hidden dimensions and invisible domains; and the key role played by ecstatic practitioners in establishing relationships with and acquiring knowledge from these multiple dimensions of the universe. Here, the idea is suggested that this elements could be profitably utilized to interpret the meaning of Paleolithic cave art, not simply implying a series of typological likenesses, but suggesting the possibility of historic (pre-historic) links. It should be remembered that the main settlement of the Americas occurred in a period (from 30,000 to 20,000 years B.P.) which is contemporaneous with the creation of the masterworks in the caves of France and Spain. 22 A03.06: Caves and the sacral landscape: A case study on the Neolithic and Early Aeneolithic Periods in southeast Central Europe by Vladimír Peša (Regional museum and gallery in Česká Lípa, Czech Republic) Interpretive models of the cave use in prehistoric society are closely related to developments in the field of archaeology and changes in thinking during the 19th–20th centuries. Looking at the period from the proto-Neolithic to the Early Aeneolithic, the paper tests the relationship between finds, caves’ characteristics, and functional models of their use. The most important sites are associated with dark or semi-dark caves, and for the most part show evidence of cult activities. The main phases of the cave use correspond to periods of significant climatic changes with periods of instability. It would appear that cult activities occurred only in traditional societies, whereas caves were not used by cultures that were more advanced from a civilisational viewpoint. From a general cosmology the underworld is part of the nonhuman realm. As a natural archetype in human society, caves were a space for communicating with the gods and, along with archaeological sites from hilltops, may express a knowledge of the mythological Cosmic Axis. Caves as important religious sites fall within the concept of the sacral landscape, whose universality is documented by geographically remoted analogies and is closer to the traditional view of the Central European landscape until the early modern era. A03.07: Connecting earth and sky: “shamans” or mediators in the Late Neolithic of the Carpathian Basin by Alexandra Anders (Eötvös Loránd University, Hungary) It has been proposed that some Late Neolithic burials of the Late Neolithic in the Carpathian Basin, such as the ones found at Čičarovce and Tărtăria, can perhaps be interpreted as shaman graves. In this paper, I shall explore the following issues: 1) whether the use of this expression is acceptable for the period between 5000 and 4500 BC in the Carpathian Basin, or whether these individuals, buried in a special manner, should rather be described as mediators; 2) the artefactual attributes of these mediators and their imprint in the archaeological record; and 3) the phenomena which, in addition to the already known ones, can be associated with the mediators active in a tiered world. A03.08: Songs of the Shamans? Acoustical studies in European prehistory by Chris Scarre (Durham University, UK) Sound is one of the lost dimensions of the prehistoric and early historic periods. In recent years, multisensory approaches to the past have sought new ways of addressing this deficiency, moving beyond approaches developed by music archaeologists to consider not the sound producers (instruments) but the spaces in which sounds and ‘music’ may have played a particularly important role. This has included analyses of Palaeolithic painted caves and Neolithic chambered tombs and stone circles. The otherworldly significance of special sounds is well attested by ethnographic studies. The transfer of such a general perspective onto mute prehistoric structures is however fraught with difficulty. This paper briefly reviews recent work in this field and urges caution, where careful attention to the archaeological evidence may sometimes be effective in constraining the range of possible scenarios. Whether music was used to induce altered states of consciousness or heightened awareness among participants within these ceremonial structures remains open to question, and parallels drawn from shamanism require careful contextual support. A03.09: Stonehenge rocks: The overlooked significance of lithophones by Paul Devereux ((i) Royal College of Art; (ii)Time & Mind journal, UK) Lithophones (naturally ringing or musical rocks) tend to be seen in isolation as simply curiosities. As this audio-visual presentation will show, they do in fact represent a somewhat overlooked strand in worldwide archaeological and ritual contexts. The present author is co-investigator in the Royal College of Art's 'Landscape & Perception' project, which is studying the Carn Menyn area in the Preseli Hills in Wales, the source area of the Stonehenge bluestones, from visual and acoustic perpectives (www.landscape-perception.com). We have discovered that a significant percentage of the stones (10–40%) in the Carn Menyn outcrops and adjacent areas are lithophonic. We suspect that sound could have been one of the properties that made these rocks so special to the monument builders: cross-cultural evidence will be presented indicating that numerous ancient peoples considered spirits to live inside rocks and behind cliff-faces – a spirit world that shamans believed they could reach during trance. Furthermore, the presentation outlines the rich context for the Preseli lithophones, giving examples of how such rocks were used and venerated in many ancient cultures, reaching extraordinary technical levels of musical sophistication in India and philosophical significance in China. 23 A03.10: Seeing and believing but invisible from the archaeological record: How burial architecture in the Neolithic became ritualised by George Nash (University of Spiru Haret, Romania) It is estimated that there are over 30,000 Neolithic burial-ritual monuments in Europe, the majority of which are constructed of stone. The architecture for this enigmatic group of buildings is based on four primary architectural elements: chamber, covering mound, entrance/facade and passage. These elements, arranged in many different ways, would have established local and regional identity. Although some excavated sites reveal good preservation and provide answers to the enquiring archaeological mind there is still many questions concerning the sensory attributes various architectural devices within and outside the monuments had to offer. Based on a set of universal rules extending across most of Europe, architecture devices appear to act similarly. In this paper, I will discuss, albeit briefly how certain architectural devices behaved when confronted with a death or ritual event. I will suggest that we need to look far beyond the mere descriptions of the archaeological page in order to make an attempt to establish a meaningful account of how sensory perception played an essential role in monument design, construction and use. A03.11: Beyond fire and water. Humans and animals in an Arctic hunting society. by Ulla Odgaard (The National Museum of Denmark, Denmark) This paper presents archaeological structures of the Paleo-Eskimo Dorset culture at the Igloolik sites in Nunavut, Northeast Canada, which were excavated in the 1950ies by a Danish archaeologist, but never published. The material includes house structures, hearths, tools, bone-assemblages and art objects – some in a possibly ritual context. An assortment of cairns, pits and low mounds were designated "graves" by the excavator, and indeed some of them contained human bones. A new interpretation, however, suggests that at least some of these structures are not the material remains of burials, but rather reflect other kind of rituals performed by the Paleo-Eskimos. Many of the structures had been re-used or looted previously, but one Late Dorset low mound was well preserved. The excavation revealed human bones together with animal bones and artefacts, and it is possible to distinguish a sequence of acts, which find their counterparts in a myth told by historical Eskimos. A03.12: In search of the invisible – explaining the visible: Gold foil figures on display by Lotte Hedeager (University of Oslo, Norway) Scandinavian belief systems of the late prehistory are reflected in Old Norse and Old English poems and sagas. Though fragmented and widely dispersed these texts reveal so many pervasive traits of shamanism that they cannot be explained without reference to the existence of a vigorous shamanic tradition in the Scandinavian past. During the last decade this shamanistic imprint has been widely discussed, bringing archaeological evidence in dialogues with literary studies. The single most common group of figurative representations from the Late Iron Age are the tiny gold-foil figures from AD 550/600 to 800. They are related to specific sites and buildings with ritual connotation, and much effort has been devoted to understanding the different motifs and the specific function of the gold foils. None of these explanations have, however, satisfyingly confronted the images of the gold foil with the central elements of the Old Norse system of belief in which their function must have been imbedded. In this paper I propose a new interpretation of their meaning. A03.13: Some aspects of the shamanism in East Baltic Mesolithic and Neolithic by Ilze Biruta Loze (Institute of History of Latvia, Latvia) While observing the surface of the drums of Finnish Laps investigated by ethnographers we see magic signs, as well as different trees, animals, devices and schematic human or spiritual figurines (Manker 1968, Fig. 4, p. 31). It means, that we are able to reconstruct such a situation in Mesolithic and Neolithic times, when such or similar instruments existed that enabled concentration and performance of shaman activities. As a bright example of this, an iconographic image on the surface of a triangular slab can be mentioned that was found in the Late Mesolithic layer of Zvidze multi-layered settlement of Lake Lubāns Wetlands and on the surface of which a man’s figure, made using dot technique, is found. The figure of the shaman is portrayed in a space formed by the vault of the heaven with stars and the surface of earth, which are also depicted using dot technique. Surely, the slab could possess a magical power and only shaman could keep it in his hand, but not any other member of the respective clan. Possibly, this image encompasses also this ceremonial or spiritual landscape keeping in mind that such attention has been paid to the environment around the man’s figure. 24 A03.14: Shamans in the society of the eastern Baltic Early Bronze Age by Algirdas Girininkas (University of Klaipeda, Lithuania), Linas Daugnora (University of Klaipeda, Lithuania) Around the Kretuonas lake, which lies in eastern Lithuania, about 30 Stone and Bronze Age settlements were found. Two Early Bronze Age buildings with fireplaces in the Kretuonas 1C settlement were discovered. Inside buildings near the hearts crushed human heads with various shrouds were found. The three men 25-30 years old, woman about 25 years old and children under 3 years old were buried. Burial at the fireplace can be seen as a rite associated with ancestor worship or relate with people of Kretuonas 1st village community, which had the characteristics of a shaman authority. Graves contained numerous burial items, between them bone pendants depicting people (male) heads (masks). Our hypothesis – human masks were made from human skeletal bones. The preliminary osteological analysis of the masks with the Portable Scanning Confocal Optical Microscope 2K3 suggest that these masks have been made from the tubular bone fragments of even-toed ungulates (Artiodactyla). Determining what kind of bone – human or game – made masks are very important for the spiritual life development detection of the Early Bronze Age community. The new case forces us to revive the long-lasting discussions about the institution shamans in the society of the Early Bronze Age. A03.15: Shamanism in the archaeology of Nomadic peoples of Eurasia in the Late Bronze and Early Iron Ages by Zaur Hasanov (Institute of Archaeology and Ethnography of the Azerbaijan National Academy of Sciences, Azerbaijan) In this paper major elements of the Cimmerian, Scythian and Sacian shamanistic rites are reconstructed based on the comparison of historical, archaeological, mythological and ethnographic data. As a basis, for the comparison of ethnographic material with archaeological finds, the Shamanism of Siberian and Central Asiatic people is taken. Diverse archaeological elements are examined: 1) stratification of burials which represent the concept of worlds and travels between them (mound, dromos etc.); 2) construction materials, different bronze and ceramic objects and their location in graves (vertical log representing “tethering post”, specific vessels representing “milky lake” etc.); 3) ornaments from the grave finds. By comparison of ornaments in different periods and cultures their true mythological meanings are identified. E.g. the semantic meaning of a comma shaped and rhomb (or cross) shaped ornament is determined. Information of written sources is tested by providing archaeological and ethnographic support. E.g. the description of the Scythian cult of “bath tents” with cannabis in Herodotus and their specimens in Pazyryk burial mounds are compared to the Shamanic cults. The description of the Scythian Goddess Tabiti is compared to the depictions of the sitting Goddess with the flame next to her. A03.16: Shamans of the Ancient Iranian Nomads: Artifacts and Iconography by Sergey Yatsenko (Russian State University for the Humanities, Russian Federation) Graves studied by archaeologists that can be attributed to Iranian shamans typified by V. N. Basilov are absent in most of the ancient Iranian culture. For these societies, shamanic rituals were less important than some others and shamanic paraphernalia were not usually put into graves because shamans often had burials of special type. In Pazyryk, the only exceptions are barrows 2 and 5 where both burials had definite “Iranian” shamanic attributes. Their burial rituals and social status were unusual for shamans of a “Siberian” type. Probably aristocrats, they likely took part in some rituals of shamanist type, but it was not their main public function. Barrow 2 contained a grave of man who had a tattoo of the Chinese god Juntsi (who slew demons) on his right hand, a caftan with the World Tree image and unusual headdress with a tournament motif. The Pazyryk culture was located at the far eastern border of Iranian World where such rituals were more important for people. Images of shamans, shamanic spirits and some of shamanist rituals with wild animals, i.e. petroglyphs are probably seen for the first time during the Bronze Age and Scythian periods in Central Asia in Bayan Zhurek (SE Kazakhstan), in Zelenoe Ozero (Altai), in Oglakhty (Khakasia). A03.17: (Post?) Shamanic Spiritual Landscape at Palenque, Chiapas, Mexico by Stanislaw Iwaniszewski (State Archaeological Museum, Poland) Though the origins of the Maya divine kingship are unknown, scholars have long proposed that the Maya adopted key features of their cult of rulers from the Olmec. Some researchers suggested that the nature of the Maya divine kingship was shamanistic. There has been some debate as to if “shaman” is a term applicable to Maya elites. Maya rulers performed rituals that are analogous to shamans but acted within a much more institutionalized context. Shamanistic and Maya cosmologies bear significant similarities; however the highly structured cosmology seems to leave no place for a more flexible shamanistic worldview. 25 During the Late Classic period, Maya rulers were memorialized through monumental architecture built within cities and placed in accordance to local spiritual topography. Pyramids, shrines, ceremonial plazas were named to record local mythical histories and deified founders of royal lineages. To recreate the dynamical relationship between materialized mythical places associated with the spiritual landscape, the paper explores astronomical alignments and visual connections between structures built in the 7th and 8th centuries. The ritual landscape at Palenque combines sites associated with shamanic beliefs with ceremonial locations linked to the seasonal procurement round. The paper seeks to establish differences between the Maya and shamanic worldviews. A03.18: Technoshamanism. Experiencing the ASC aspects of pyrotechnologies by Dragoş Gheorghiu (National University of Arts, Romania) Due to their strict repetitive organization, both pyrotechnologies and rituals display a similar structure. Because every stage of the chaîne-opératoire of these technologies shall be observed and reiterated with precision, this activity generates a state of automatism, a dissolution of the perception of time, which combined with the visual effects of staring at the flames for a long period, produces Altered States of Consciousness (ASC). There is no written evidence regarding these ASC experiences induced by technology, but only the analogies we can establish between the ethnographic shamanistic experiences and the experientiality of the modern performer. Shamanism and pyrotechnologies sometimes present remarkable analogies, both being structured by rites of passage that affect the body and mind of the performer, finally leading to a trance-like experience. The historian of religions Mircea Eliade revealed this shamanistic character of metal technology, for example. The paper will describe, from an experiential perspective, a series of archaeological experiments with sunken-updraught kilns and metal furnaces, whose operation necessitated stereotyped actions, technological rites of passage, and finally generated a ritualized body and a loss of Ego awareness, similar to shamanistic experiences. POSTERS A03.01-P-2: Significance of Deer in Shamanic Traditions of Central and Eastern Europe by Henry Dosedla (German art forum, Germany) Apart from abundant mythological evidence dealing with deer in most regions of Austria and adjacent countries, which are accompanied by numerous meaningful applications of the deer motive in various aspects of fine arts there are also adequate records of contemporary folk beliefs shared by former hunters and poachers as well as by traditional healers having been collected during the last decades of 20th century. Deriving from many features of their oral traditions these apparently are not only showing significant parallels with most archaic patterns partly dating back to earliest prehistoric periods but also with supernatural concepts on game shared by some of the last tribal hunting societies outside Europe until recently still representing Neolithic standards which had been studied by long term field work by the author. A03.02-P-2: The Interrupted Ditches from Pit-Grave Barrows of Central Ukraine as Sanctuaries by Mykhaylo P. Syvolap (Cherkasy National University, Ukraine) The subject of the paper are 3 interrupted ditches under the barrows of Pit-Grave culture (IIIrd mil. B.C.) near Lesky in Middle Dnieper Area. The best preserved circular ditch with 8 interruptions had the outer diameter of the ditch of 15,8–15,9 m. Among other objects of this barrow the lower parts of two wooden posts (view finders?) and two fireplaces (“fire posts”?) must be mentioned. The rest two ditch barrows situated 2–3 km to the SW are forming a triangle system. Probably the interrupted underbarrow ditch was the peculiar negative cromlech which marked the significant directions, e.g. the solar-lunar azimuths between the interruptions and posts. There are many analogies to these objects at the territory of Ukraine, Russia, Central and Western Europe (“rondels” and “henges”), they are spread from the British isles (Stonehenge) to the Urals (Savin) and are dated back to IV–III mil. B.C. (Lengyel, Trypilla, Pit-Grave cultures etc.). On the grounds of archaeological and other data it is suggested to consider the Lesky underbarrow interrupted ditches to be the astronomic sanctuaries of solar-lunar cycle of ancient Indo-Europeans with astronomic, calendar and ritual function (Syvolap, 1998). 26 Session A04 Archaeological Perspectives on the Thirty Years’ War Friday, 6 September 2013, 08:30–16:00 Room: UP 101 (Building 2, ground floor) Organisers: James Symonds (University of York, UK), Natascha Mehler (University of Vienna, Austria) and Pavel Vařeka (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic) The Thirty Years’ War (1618–48), which began and ended in Bohemia, has also been termed ‘the European Civil War.' Over the course of 40 battles, which ranged across the continent, the balance of political power shifted and the structure of modern Europe as a community of sovereign states was established. The causes of the war were complex. It is generally accepted that the war originated as a struggle over religious order within the Holy Roman Empire, but the conflict spread to become a more general struggle against the hegemony of the Spanish and Austrian Habsburgs, involving all of the early 17th century great powers The scale of the destruction unleashed across Europe by soldiers and mercenaries was unparalleled. Much of the fiercest fighting occurred in German regions and it has been estimated that 7–10 million Germans lost their lives. The social and economic impacts of this trauma were far-reaching. In recent years new archaeological work on battlefields, shipwrecks, and destroyed villages, has generated a renewed interest in the war. In this session we will examine the Thirty Years’ War and its legacies today from a variety of archaeological and historical perspectives. By taking an interdisciplinary approach, which incorporates evidence of historical archaeology, palaeopathology, the new genetics, and bioarchaeology, we aim to create fresh insights into this most traumatic period of European history. We encourage multi-cited approaches which link events, processes, and the flow of people and materials and move beyond traditional site-bound or micro-regional interpretations. Papers are invited on, but not limited to, the following themes: artefacts and material culture studies; archaeological surveys and excavations of battlefields, urban and rural domestic settlements and industrial sites; underwater archaeology; the bioarchaeology of human, plant, and animal remains; heritage politics, legacies and representations of the Thirty Years' War. A04.01: Archaeological Perspectives on the Thirty Years’ War by James Symonds (York University, UK), Natascha Mehler (University of Vienna, Austria), Pavel Vařeka (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic) The Thirty Years’ War (1618–48), which began and ended in Bohemia, has also been termed ‘the European Civil War’. Over the course of 40 battles, which ranged across the continent, the balance of political power shifted and the structure of modern Europe as a community of sovereign states was established. In recent years archaeological work on battlefields, shipwrecks, and destroyed villages, has generated a renewed interest in the war. In this session we will examine the Thirty Years’ War and its legacies today from a variety of archaeological and historical perspectives. By taking an interdisciplinary approach, which incorporates evidence of historical archaeology, paleopathology, the new genetics, bioarchaeology, and landscape archaeology, we aim to create fresh insights into this most traumatic period of European history. A04.02: Archaeological Research on Thirty Years’ War Battlefields in the Czech Republic: A History, and Overview of Current Work by Václav Matoušek (Faculty of Humanities Charles University, Czech Republic) The earliest archaeological investigations on sites from the Thirty Years’ War in the Czech Republic took place in the early 20th Century, when work was undertaken on the site of a battle which occurred near Rakovník, in 1620. Investigations were also undertaken on the site of a Swedish army camp dating from 1639–40, at Stará Boleslav. Two rescue excavations were undertaken in the 1960s and 70s on mass graves from the first major engagement of the war, the Battle of the White Mountain, which took place in the outskirts of Prague, in 1620.Systematic landscape research commenced in the 1980s, with several seasons of survey and excavation (1988–90 and 1999–2003) on field fortifications from the 1647 battle between the Emperor’s armies and the Swedish army at Třebel. Excavations and surveys have also taken place (2006–present) on upstanding field fortifications dating from 1621 at Rozvadov. A programme of systematic metal detecting and topographical survey is ongoing on field fortifications from the battle between the Emperor’s armies and the army of the Bohemian Estates armies which place close to Rakovník in 1620. Finally, questions relating to the construction of field fortifications have been tested by the building of experimental earthworks, from 2002 27 A04.03: Metal Detector Prospection of Two Battlefields from the Beginning of the Thirty Years' War: Rakovník 1620 and Rozvadov 1621 by Kateřina Blažková (Muzeum TGM v Rakovníku, Czech Republic), Pavel Hrnčiřík (independent researcher, Czech Republic), Václav Matoušek (Faculty of Humanities, Charles University, Czech Republic), Zdeněk Šámal (independent researcher, Czech Republic) This paper will present the results of metal detector prospection at two battlefields from the Bohemian phase of the Thirty Years War: Rakovník (1620), and Rozvadov (1621). These prospections were undertaken in 2010–2012, and were organized by the TGM Museum of Rakovník (Rakovník project), and the Faculty of Humanities, Charles University (Rozvadov project), respectively. The projects involved all-year-round fieldwork, along with archive and historical research. In both cases field prospection by non-destructive inspection and topographical survey was supplemented and greatly enriched by the use of metal detectors; surface or topsoil finds were accurately surveyed and located by means of GPS. The most frequent metallic finds recovered by the metal detector surveys were leaden and ferrous projectiles of different calibers (pistol, harquebus, musket, and even field cannons or mortars). No fewer than 340 of these objects were recovered at Rakovník, and 336 at Rozvadov. When considered alongside textual and cartographic sources, computer-based modeling of the calibers, and spatial distribution of these finds brought several new insights into the history of both battles, and also enhanced understandings of warfare at the beginning of the Thirty Years’ War in general. A04.04: Thirty Years’ War on the Czech-Moravian border by Petr Hejhal (ARCHAIA Brno, o.p.s., Czech Republic), Aleš Knápek (Muzeum Vysočiny Havlíčkův Brod, Czech Republic), Jana Mazáčková (Masaryk university, Czech Republic) This paper will discuss recent archaeological excavations on from the period of the Thirty Years’ War on the BohemianMoravian border, and will go on to identify possible themes for future research. The sites that we will discuss are located in, or in the vicinity of the royal town of Jihlava, in the Bohemian-Moravian Highlands. At the beginning of the Thirty Years’ War Jihlava sided with the Bohemian cause, but following the defeat of Bohemian forces at the Battle of the White Mountain in 1620 the town shifted its allegiance to support the Imperial allies. Jihlava was captured by the Swedish army in March 1645, but was re-captured by the Imperial army following a siege in the autumn and winter of 1647. The development of the town defenses is well-described in early modern documentary sources; however, in the last ten years the chronological development of the defenses has been refined using archaeological evidence. Field surveys around the town have supplemented the surviving 17th century documentary sources, and have focused on the Imperial army camps from the siege of 1647. Additional work has focused on the field fortifications, and two bastion re-doubts have surveyed and partially excavated. A04.05: Deposits of Coins and Treasures: Forgotten Witnesses of the Thirty Years' War in Bohemia by Michal Preusz (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic) Buried treasures and intentionally concealed deposits of coins have always aroused much attention. Interest has for the most part focused on the nominal value of such deposits, whether high, or low, and this is certainly the case with examples from the Thirty Years’ War. In the Czech Republic coin hoards re-discovered by chance, or by intentional metal—detecting have at best become incorporated into museum-based numismatic collections, or at worse ended up in the hands of dealers, or on the illegal market. Modern archaeological techniques offer a range of new perspectives on such phenomena, however. Coins and other buried items of value can provide a unique insight into cultural behavior, and contemporary attitudes to historical events. In this paper I will discuss how buried deposits of coins may be re-assessed as cultural assemblages that reveal a great deal about the horrors of war, and the people who were forced to endure it. A04.06: The Impact of the Thirty Years’ War on Rural Settlement in Bohemia by Pavel Vařeka (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic), Lukáš Holata (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic), Petr Kočár (Institute of Archaeology Czech Academy of Sciences, Czech Republic), Libor Petr (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic) The Thirty Years´ War started and finished in the Bohemian Kingdom, with the Czech War (1618-1620), and Swedish attack on Prague (1648). The destruction of land was among the worst in the whole of Europe. The impact of war on settlement was enormous, and the country lost about one third of the whole population and many villages were 28 destroyed or deserted. Recent research by the Department of Archaeology at the University of West Bohemia has focusing on the disruption of the rural settlement pattern using a variety of spatial GIS analyses. The topographic survey of 5 deserted villages and their hinterlands situated in woodland has been completed in western and central Bohemia. In addition to these macro-scale landscape transects, research into deserted villages has produced complete village and farm plans by means of non-destructive methods, and generated evidence of sudden disaster as recorded in the burnt horizons of excavated sites. This "stopped life" perspective provides a unique opportunity for archaeology to recover closely-dated evidence for living standards at the time of the war, while environmental archaeology shows corresponding changes to vegetation after village abandonment, with a reduction of open fields, and the succession of woodland, which survives to this day. A04.07: Abandoned, Destroyed, Burned? The Sudden End of a Prospering Village in Northern Bavaria during the Thirty Years’ War by Eike Henning Michl (Otto-Friedrich-Universität Bamberg, Germany) As part of a recent archaeological research project to study the development and remains of medieval and postmedieval settlement sites of a micro-region in northern Bavaria, it was possible to conduct a series of smaller excavations in a rural village called Lindelach, a deserted settlement located on the eastern outskirts of Lower Franconia. According to written sources and archaeological remains this village, on the doorstep of the former Roman Catholic town of Gerolzhofen, dates back at least to the 10th century, and consisted of approximately 22 homesteads c. AD 1600. The tragic events of the Thirty Years’ War put an end to this prospering community. The sparse contemporary documents tell of its destruction in 1631 by Protestant soldiers; Lindelach apparently shared the fate of many villages in this conflict. But what really happened in the autumn of 1631? And what was life like in Lindelach until this doubtless life-changing experience? By using modern archaeological techniques our work is creating new insights into the history, structure, development, and downfall of this almost forgotten lost settlement. A04.08: What is the “Legacy” of May 4th 1632? The Swedish Threat to Ingolstadt Fortress by Gerd Riedel (Stadtmuseum Ingolstadt, Germany), Ruth Sandner (Bayerisches Landesamt für Denkmalpflege, Germany) The fortified city of Ingolstadt, in Bavaria, was one of the most important strategic points along the German Danube. In the 16th and 17th century, the University of Ingolstadt was the leading Roman Catholic university in the Holy Roman Empire. The Swedish offensive against Bavaria started in March 1632. Surprisingly, Ingolstadt resisted the Swedish attack as Gustav Adolf`s primary aim was to destroy the bridge across the Danube. This presentation focuses upon the excavations of the bastion “Eselsbastei” on the northern side of the Danube. This solidly constructed fortification played a decisive role in defending against the Swedish attack. Its development and construction during the 16th and the 17th century can now be understood comprehensively, and in great detail. The threat to Ingolstadt was enormous, but it was spared of any damage. The villages and mills around the city suffered a rather different fate. In this respect it is worth considering whether changes in the settlement pattern around the city can be linked to the events of 1632, and whether, indeed, in the absence of any substantial damage to Ingolstadt itself, it is possible to demonstrate that a military confrontation occurred, without resorting to evidence from documentary sources. A04.09: Field Fortifications from the Thirty Years' War in Bavaria, as seen through LIDAR data by Pavel Hrnčiřík (independent researcher, Czech Republic) The potential of the airborne laser scanning technology (LIDAR) is nowadays well known in archaeology and hence its application for archaeological surveys is relatively well established in a number of countries. More widespread use of this technology is limited, however, by relatively high costs when the scanning is provided as a custom service. A cheaper alternative may be represented by LIDAR data provided by public surveying offices, as is, for example, the case in the German Free State of Bavaria, where high resolution LIDAR data (DGM1) are available for the entire area of the state. This paper will present research on a selection of field fortifications from the period of the Thirty Years’ War in four localities in Bavaria: Fürholz (1619), Waidhaus (1621), Zirndorf (1632), and Nördlingen (1634), as seen through the DGM1 data, and with the help of selected GIS analytical tools. The typology of these field fortifications will be discussed and related to their respective uses in the context of the Thirty Years' War. 29 A04.10: The Modernization of the War Industry: Swedish Iron and the Battlegrounds of the Thirty Years' War by Georg Haggren (University of Helsinki, Finland) A process of modernization swept through the Swedish iron industry in the 1620s and 1630s. Large new ironworks were established incorporating blast ovens and forge hammers. The organization of iron production changed, too. Instead of the Crown and peasants controlling production the ironmaster emerged, and began to play a central role in iron production. Foreign specialists played an important part in the success of this new system. At a time when most of Europe was suffering from an economic crisis and religious wars, Sweden offered skilled Protestant ironworkers the opportunity for self-advancement and a safe haven from confessional strife. As result, hundreds of Walloons and Germans immigrated to Swedish ironworks. Dozens of new industrial plants were founded in Sweden, and some in Finland, which at the time was the eastern part of Sweden. Sweden became self-sufficient in all kinds of weaponry. The domestic production of bar iron, cannons, guns and blank weapons was soon able to satisfy the needs of Swedish armies, and at the same time, religious wars and economic crises in Europe helped Swedish iron to enter international markets on a larger scale. Archaeological research into the remains of this industry has hardly begun, but has great potential. A04.11: Pilgrims from Croatia on the Holy Roman Empire's Territory during the Thirty Years' War by Ana Azinovic Bebek (Croatian Conservation Institute, Croatia) The paper discusses pilgrim medals found in excavated 17th century graves in north-western Croatia. It is known that Croatian soldiers were actively involved in the Thirty Years' War. The question is: were these pilgrim medals brought from pilgrimage sites in the Holy Roman Empire by returning Croatian soldiers? Or are they evidence for some other exceptionally strong form of pilgrimage activity in the 17th century? The paper will consider evidence for the termination or continuation of pilgrimage routes at this time, and the dangers lurking on these routes. Based on the number of pilgrim medals that have been found and analyzed so far, it may be concluded that the favourite pilgrimage sites visited by Croats in the 17th century Holy Roman Empire were Mariazell, Altötting, Cologne, Taferl and Einsiedeln. A pilgrim had to travel eight to ten days from Zagreb to Mariazell and Taferl, and twenty days from Zagreb to Cologne. A journey of ten to twenty days entails substantial financial costs, and this needs to be taken into account when examining the social status of pilgrims. Support mechanisms, such as the benevolence of fraternities existed, however, and with the providence of God, poor people went on pilgrimages too. A04.12: A Mass Grave from the Battle of Alerheim (1645) by Kathrin Misterek (Independent Researcher, Germany), Alexander Lutz (Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität München, Germany) In February 2008, a mass grave was discovered during construction works near the village of Alerheim, Bavaria. Hundreds of human bones, many of which showed traces of violence, lay without skeletal order in a shallow pit measuring 2.6m by 2.3 m. These disarticulated skeletal remains had been buried some time after the event of death. The presence of artefacts such as lead bullets, and the location of the pit close to Alerheim soon connected the find to the Battle of Alerheim (also known as the Second Battle of Nördlingen). The united army of French, Hessian and Weimar troops defeated the Imperial and Bavarian army at this battle, in 1645, but neither side buried their dead, and the battlefield was left covered with thousands of corpses. Months later, the decomposing human remains were gathered and buried in mass graves by people living nearby. Documentary sources from this period describe far more than the military events, and the correspondence between local leaders tells us a great deal about conditions after the battle. The analysis of these historical sources, in combination with archaeological evidence, and the anthropological examination of the human remains, allows us to create a detailed interpretation of this historical event. A04.13: Far Behind the Front: The Ambitions and Shortcomings of an Aspiring Military State in the 17th Century by Claes B. Pettersson (Jönköping County Museum, Sweden) Sweden entered the Thirty Year's War in the 1620s and became an important participant in the following decade. Battles like Breitenfeld and Lützen were turning points in this devastating struggle, the European Civil War of the 17th century. A side effect was that Sweden emerged as a leading military power in Scandinavia, its trial of strength with Denmark coming to a cataclysmic end a few decades later. One of the reasons for the success of this former marginal European country was a thorough mobilization of its resources, combined with rapid modernization and militarization of the society. The visions of the leading groups were grand enough, but couldn't always match the economic realities. 30 The resources needed to fulfill all of the ambitious plans simply weren't there. The strategic town of Jönköping with its modern layout, the royal chartered factories and the large artillery fortress can be seen as typical for the new towns of the period. But its history and development also illustrates the underlying weakness of Sweden aiming to become a major power in Northern European politics. Extensive archaeological research in the manufacturing areas and the castle has revealed both the scope of the projects and the problems involved. A04.14: Biographies of Looting: The Material Culture of a War in a North European Context by Jonas Nordin (National Historical Museum, Sweden) This paper discusses the use and re-contextualization of material culture looted by the Swedish army in Central Europe during the Thirty Years’ War. During the war, and in particular towards the end, just before the Peace Treaty of Westphalia, the Swedish army looted its way through Germany and Bohemia, explicitly searching for valuable goods from the royal courts and aristocratic households of the home country. Works of art, books and antiques – objects of historic meaning and value – were highly coveted by the Swedes. After the war, when brought back, these objects of looting were recontextualized, and often reshaped into something new, or had a new history added. Often objects were internalized into a domestic narrative of greatness and “Swedishness” or “Gothic”. This paper will trace the biography of some of these looted things from the Thirty Years’ War, and examine how they came to be used in Sweden, putting an emphasis not only on their display, but also on the re-modeling and re-working of things. The looted objects will be discussed as active materialities of modernity acting as, and being used as nodes of change, globalization and modernization. A04.15: The Materiality of the Northern Renaissance and the Cultural Impact of the Thirty Years’ War on 17th century Sweden by Vesa-Pekka Herva (University of Helsinki, Finland) This paper discusses the cultural impact of the Thirty Years’ War on Sweden from the perspective of material culture studies, and will focus on the rise of Renaissance/Baroque culture in Sweden. Elements of European classicism started to appear in Swedish culture in the early 17th century, but became more pronounced with the Swedish intervention in the Thirty Years’ War. Swedish troops blundered archives, libraries and collections – including a collection of the de Vries Baroque sculpture and Emperor Rudolf II’s cabinet of curiosities – during their successful military campaign in Central Europe, and also became more familiar with classically-inspired planning and architecture, which started to blossom in Sweden in the mid-17th century. The paper will consider the meanings and broader implications of the material and intellectual appropriation of European classical heritage in Sweden. It will be argued that the impact of classicism on diverse material practices must be considered and understood against the relational Renaissance/Baroque understanding of the world. Finally, the paper will explore how classically-inspired changes in material culture were dynamically linked to the perception and understanding of the world in early modern Sweden. POSTERS A04.01-P-3: The Testimony of the Plans: Evidence for the Siege of Czech Towns during the Thirty Years´ War with Case Studies from the Towns of Tábor, and Brno by Tereza Blažková (Charles University in Prague, Faculty of Humanities, Czech Republic) This poster examines iconographic images as sources of evidence for town sieges during the Thirty Years´ War. Plans from the 17th century can provide information about war events and strategy, but tend to be highly stylized, and often reflect the intentionally distorted view of the artist. The poster takes an interdisciplinary approach, and focuses on the critical evaluation of the plans, and how they may be used for the verification of war events, both in towns, and the surrounding countryside. This approach uses methods from historical cartography, iconography, art history, history, and field archaeology. The case study of two towns, Tábor, in south Bohemia, and Brno in south Moravia, illustrates how different approaches depict reality. Two depictions of the siege of Tábor show events at beginning, and at the end of the Thirty Years’ War. The first depiction shows the Imperial army of General Marradas laying siege to the army of the Bohemian estates commanded by General Mansfeld, inside the fortified town of Tabor (1621). The second depiction of Tábor is from 1648, when the town was besieged and captured by the Swedish army. Both depictions of Brno are from the unsuccessful Swedish siege of 1645. 31 A04.02-P-3: The Battle of Čáslav (1618) by Petr Koscelník (The University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic), Michal Preusz (The University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic) This poster will examine one of the first battles of the Thirty Years War, the Battle of Čáslav, which halted the advance of the Imperial army on the City of Prague, in 1618. The poster will focus upon a series of field fortifications relating to the main battlefield, which have been re-discovered by combining evidence from contemporary diaries, old maps, and air photography. The poster will also present new evidence for a second phase of the battle, which took place around the town of Uhlířské Janovice. This second phase of fighting, which followed the main battle, has been was identified by the mapping of field fortifications, and by the recovery of several bullets by a systematic metal detector survey. 32 Session A05 Barrow Landscapes and GIS approaches Thursday, 5 September 2013, 14:00–18:30 Room: EU 106 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Axel G. Posluschny (Roman-Germanic Commission of the German Archaeological Institute, Germany) and Quentin P. J. Bourgeois (University of Leiden, The Netherlands) Barrows, as burial markers, are ubiquitous throughout North-Western Europe. In some regions dense concentrations of monuments form peculiar configurations such as long alignments while in others they are spread out extensively, dotting vast areas with hundreds of mounds. These vast barrow landscapes came about through thousands of years of additions by several successive prehistoric and historic communities. By building a monument they modified the visual structure of the landscape, however slightly. And by adding a new mound they created complex monumental landscapes with a distinct palimpsest character. This session aims to gather ideas and approaches to deal with these monuments and understand their particular distribution. Our focus is on how GIS can help us understand the role of these monuments in the landscape. Of specific interest to this session are topics addressing the reconstruction of these landscapes using 3D models and analyses. We invite topics addressing novel approaches to visibility analyses. For example papers exploring the role of (specific?) monuments being visible versus invisible and the construction of social landscapes. We are particularly interested in papers addressing the time-depth of barrow landscapes and its influence on analyses using spatio-temporal GIS, as well as those addressing the issue of scale within the barrow landscape. We also encourage papers that try to incorporate perceptual approaches in general in a GIS-driven analysis. A05.01: Application of GIS techniques and 3D models to the study of the spatial distribution of the megalithic constructions on the north-east of the Iberian Peninsula by Elisabet López (Autònoma University of Barcelona, Spain) The megalithic research in Catalonia is characterized by being mainly focused on the definition of the architectural types, the development of chrono-cultural explicative schemes and the study of the material documented inside. From other theoretical and methodological approaches, it is possible to approach the study of other issues not considered in the megalithism which permit delve into the structure and the socio-economic characteristics of the communities that built and used those megalithic constructions. One aspect that has not been addressed thus far from the point of view of the social dimension is the social work invested in the construction. In this regard it is introduced a new variable: the volume of built spaces (chamber, corridor and mound structure); where this work is reflected. However, it is necessary to have systems that allow accurate volumetric calculations. In this paper we present a methodological proposal. From a precise calculation of the volumes constructed applying 3D techniques, we perform a GIS analysis to know the spatial distribution of the megaliths from the investment of work of each case and so, study and consider interpretative hypothesis about how they are distributed in space in relation to the social work invested in its building. A05.02: Reconstituting Community: ArcGIS and Early Iron Age Social Organization in the Heuneburg Mortuary Landscape by Bettina Arnold (University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee, USA), Kevin Garstki (University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee, USA), Matthew Murray (University of Mississippi, USA) This project consists of the digitization of burial data (locational and artifactual) from Tumulus 18 and Tumulus 17 in the Hohmichele mound group associated with the early Iron Age Heuneburg hillfort in Baden-Württemberg. A provisional comparison with several other tumuli in this mortuary landscape is planned depending on the availability of comparable data. Topographic and locational data entered into ArcGIS are used to construct a 3D model of the mounds prior to excavation as well as schematic representations of individual burials within each tumulus based on the spatial data obtained from digitized excavation maps. Spatial and attribute data for each tumulus, grave and artifact illuminate the three dimensional spatial relationships between graves and within, as well as between, tumuli. Complex querying of the data set can be used to identify temporal patterns of grave placement/artifact distributions, spatial orientation in relation to the cardinal directions as well as the central burial and other graves within the mounds, social patterning of 33 artifact assemblages correlated with the life history of each mound and possible familial relationships between individual graves and tumuli. This preliminary analysis also tests the potential of using ArcGIS to provide a spatial approach to the reconstruction of individual identity. A05.03: The Afterlife of Monuments in the English Peak District: A GIS approach to Early Bronze Age barrow placement. by Alice Rogers (University of Reading, UK) British archaeology has a long history of barrow research, from early antiquarian excavations to modern studies harnessing the power of computer software. This paper presents research looking at two barrow landscapes from the Peak District, England, an area with hundreds of barrows and a history of antiquarian investigation. The barrows were examined in terms of their placement within the landscape and how they related to the monuments already present, specifically a Middle Neolithic bank barrow and a Late Neolithic henge. Using a Geographical Information System, my paper considers the inter-visibility between the barrows and earlier monuments, the densities of the barrows around these focal monuments, and also the distribution of distinctive artefacts in the surrounding areas. These results are then placed within a theoretical framework looking at how monuments can become embedded within social memory. Using a GIS approach to barrow landscapes allows us to begin to address concepts such as memory and the social creation of landscapes in the past. The results presented in this paper show how Early Bronze Age communities planned the placement of their funerary barrows both in relation to the monuments visible within the landscape and the very geography of the land itself. A05.04: Barrows in the identity politics of the Poštela hillfort (Slovenia) by Dimitrij Mlekuz (University of Ljubljana, Faculty of Arts, Slovenia) As people create, modify and move through landscape, the mediation between spatial experience and perception creates, legitimates and reinforces social relations and ideas. Mortuary rituals are events where memorisation as well as selective forgetting takes place. Construction of memory is often a material practice, leaving traces in a landscape. Erection of barrows creates powerful visual remainders or material memory. Barrows link ancestors to the living and create places in the landscape, related to other places in different ways, through inter-visibility, connectedness or proximity. In this perspective landscapes, places but also bodies and identities emerge as products of practices, trajectories, interrelations and flows realised through movement. These relations can be weaved together in complex narratives. In the paper we combine remote sensing data and a series of GIS analyses to explore how the relations between movement, visibility, proximity and connectedness of places, meaning and memory intertwine and create a “sense of place” in landscape around the Iron Age Poštela hillfort near Maribor in North-eastern Slovenia. The landscape around Poštela was used to express first of all the idea of group identity, but also of competing, fluid identities within the community, playing an active role in identity politics. A05.05: Walking along Ancestral Lines: Skyline analysis in the context of prehistoric barrow alignments by Quentin Bourgeois (Leiden University, The Netherlands) Barrow alignments occur frequently throughout North-Western and Central Europe. There are indications that the earliest of such lines appear towards the end of the 4th and the early 3rd Millennium BC, but the practice is long-lived and continues until at least 1000 BC. These large man-made structures transformed how the landscape had to be experienced in a lasting way. Yet it is still relatively unknown when and where these alignments occur and what they represent. An important observation is that these barrow lines frequently extend beyond a few kilometres, and because of that, it is often impossible to see the entire alignment within a single view. You have to walk along it to become aware of the extent of the barrow line. At the same time Skyline and Viewshed analyses hint at a visual hierarchy between burial monuments on the alignments, where some barrows are more visible than others, perhaps taking up a different role within the (social?) landscape. Both these observations reveal that the alignments shaped and guided how people moved through the landscape, walking along the burial monuments. 34 A05.06: Perception, ideology and time: a GIS approach in Tagus River basin (Spain) by Enrique Cerrillo Cuenca (Spanish Council for Scientific Research, Spain), Raquel Liceras Garrido (Complutense University, Spain) During the last years, we have developed an intense fieldwork in the surroundings of one of the ancient fords of Tagus River (Cáceres province, Spain), where different antiquarians documented near a dozen megalithic barrows by the end of the 19th century. A critical issue for the archaeological analysis is that the area was flooded by a reservoir in 1970, disallowing us to get a detailed comprehension of the landscape. A research strategy was designed to face the study of the river ford, that consisted in the excavation of several monuments, the systematic surface survey of adjacent areas and also the reconstruction of the original topography through digital photogrammetry and GIS applied to historic imagery. This information has provided a new picture of the necropolis, revealing temporal and architectonical variance, different degrees of aggrupation and links to habitat, which contributes to state the variety within the structure of megalithic landscapes in a regional context. In this communication we focus on the perception of the barrows through spatial analysis. By using fuzzy logic, we have checked how monuments might be perceived/visible in different scales. The persistence of the monuments organised the landscape through generations, propagating an ideological discourse, which is discussed here. A05.07: Approaching the social Iron Age landscape using GIS and LiDAR generated 3D models by Ole Risbøl (NIKU – The Norwegian Institute for Cultural Heritage Research, Norway), Gro B. Jerpåsen (NIKU – The Norwegian Institute for Cultural Heritage Research, Norway), Troels Petersen (NIKU – The Norwegian Institute for Cultural Heritage Research, Norway) Burial monuments are important markers in the landscape that conjugate past and present. They hold a potential to acquire knowledge about how people related to landscape in prehistory although this relationship is complex and not straight forward at all. Based on the presence of both burial cairns and burial mounds in the region of Brunlanes in SENorway, we have carried out GIS analyses in order to approach the meaning behind the location of these two different groups of monuments in the landscape. The examination was conducted using a combination of GIS and LIDAR generated 3D models as a basis for view-shed analysis. In addition field-based visual landscape studies were carried out and documented. The comparison of the two groups has contributed with new knowledge about these monuments and how they relate to landscape. The results of the study will be presented with a particular focus on how the implementation of new methods like LiDAR can contribute to visual archaeological landscape analysis within a GIS environment. A05.08: Spatial approaches for the study of barrow landscape in the Upper Friulan Plain (North-Eastern Italy) by Giacomo Vinci (University of Udine, Italy), Massimo Calosi (University of Udine, Italy) Our presentation will explore the diffusion of burial barrows in the Upper Friulan plain (North-Eastern Italy) during the first half of the 2nd Millenium B.C. Thanks to a systematic review of mid-'900 topographic researches and fresh data collected by surveys and excavations carried out by the University of Udine in recent years, we are now able to outline a quite clear picture of the monumental landscape marked by the presence of several tumuli. After the burial of an eminent member of the community, these structures seem to have been at times used as ceremonial centres for a long span of time and possibly well into the MBA-LBA; then their final shaping partly overlapped the rise of the earthwork ramparts of the earlier fortified longlasting settlements. We intend to present here the results of a wide range of spatial analysis carried out on the dataset and a detailed DEM through the use of GIS-led cumulative visibility and point-pattern analysis (namely Local and Global Ripley's K) in a probabilistic framework based on Monte Carlo simulation. The pattern emerging from the distribution of tumuli suggest a high degree of control over the landscape likely reflecting territorial strategies managed by different tribebased communities. 35 POSTERS A05.01-P-1: Open or denied access? Perception of barrow landscapes in Middle Pomerania (Poland) by Łukasz Banaszek (Adam Mickiewicz University, Poland) Although barrow landscapes were presumably an accessible “products” of the culture, nowadays – in most cases in Poland – those landscapes are hidden within the forests. Thus, once open places were removed from the foreground of current perception. Moreover the potential of traditional archaeological prospection is of limited use in forests. Airborne Laser Scanning is a method of a huge potential in surveying forested landscapes, allowing identification of archaeological objects, which topographic form remained. Interpretation of ALS products permits perceiving the landscape as a continuous phenomenon – an approach nearly absent in current Polish archaeological studies, mainly based on field-walking data. The aim of this paper is to present the outcomes of GIS analyses conducted on vast barrow landscapes located in forested areas of Pomerania (Poland). Due to ALS products interpretation various archaeological objects were recognized. Results were integrated with field-walking data and put into historic land-use context obtained due to archive maps analysis. Studies show not only the relations between intertwined barrows, strongholds, historical roads and other cultural and natural features, but also aim to describe how those relations were preserved until nowadays. Furthermore the limitations of perception of barrows could be interpreted in particular moments of time. A05.02-P-1: Cultural landscape research – a humanities-driven and hard science-based study. GIS platform for the “Malesija project” in Montenegro by Urszula Bugaj (Polish Academy of Sciences, Poland), Małgorzata Chwiej (independent researcher, Poland) The impact of GIS application on archaeological methodology and – implicitly -social theory is yet to be determined but nevertheless it is growing each year with the development of technology. Cultural landscape research gives a kind of “common ground” for humanistic disciplines (archaeology, anthropology, ethnology, sociology, history) on conceptual level. In consequence, there is a need to create a platform meeting the requirements of a complex research field on documentary level. The core properties of a landscape – space and time (scapes) – must constitute the integrative factors of the GIS platform (therefore: 4D). It has to enable the integration of data in order to analyze multiple and separable data-sets acquired with different methods by various disciplines. We adhere to the point of view that interdisciplinary data flow (communication) is indispensable in order to shift our cooperation on multidisciplinary level and to allow genuine changes in methodology. Thus incorporated can increase the efficiency of the GIS systems already used in archaeology and contribute to better understanding of the evaluated space. We would like to present and discuss a GIS platform “in the making”, created for the ongoing, multidisciplinary landscape research in Dinoša, obš. Tuzi, Montenegro. A05.03-P-1: Mobility and pathways in megalithic landscapes from Iberia: a GIS approach by Enrique Cerrillo Cuenca (Spanish Council for Scientific Research, Spain), Alfredo Maximiano Castillejo (University of Cantabria, Spain), Miguel Ángel Moreno Gallo (University of Burgos, Spain), José Ángel Martínez del Pozo (Spanish Council for Scientific Research, Spain), Raquel Liceras Garrido (Complutense University, Spain), Rodrigo Villalobos García (University of Valladolid, Spain), Javier Basconcillos (Spain) The link between pathways and barrows has been a common mechanism to elucidate the structure of megalithic landscapes in Iberia. Since the 1970‘s, barrows were presented as the landmarks that ruled the displacement of prehistoric people in their nomadic lifestyle as drovers. Nowadays, the nexus between pathways and barrows is far from being explained, and the analysis of Iberian megalithic landscapes has evolved to a more thoughtful stage where GIS has become the ideal platform to test such hypothesis. Moreover, the relationship between the pathways and other properties from landscape, as perceptual questions might be, has been reconsidered. In this case, we present our recent works in two main areas from Spain: the Sedano (Burgos province) and Alconétar (Cáceres province) areas, where different approaches for linking displacement with the patterns of location of barrow have been tested. We will also discuss the importance of using different algorithms and analytical categories to enlighten what can be determined as mobility and how to make it quantifiable. We relay also in ethnographic sources to test models against the evidence. 36 A05.04-P-1: Using a GIS tool to map the spatial distribution of barrows in the Ploieşti Plain, Romania by Alin Frînculeasa (Prahova District Museum of History and Archaeology, Romania), George Murătoreanu (Faculty of Humanities, University Valahia, Târgovişte, Romania), Mădălina Nicoleta Frînculeasa (Faculty of Humanities, University Valahia, Târgovişte, Romania), Bianca Preda (Prahova District Museum of History and Archaeology, Romania) The study aims to use GIS techniques in order to evaluate the barrow graves of the Ploieşti piedmont plain – part of the Lower basin of the Danube river that is very rich in Bronze Age burial mounds – as related to the objective reality resulting from the morphological evolution of the region, which is complicated by anthropogenic activities. A GIS modeling was developed using ArcView, starting from a set of reliable archaeological data and a series of environmental variables. Furthermore, in order to create a 3D view of the map and tumuli Global Mapper was used. The purpose of this approach was to reconstruct the mechanisms underlying the barrow burial – relief correlation, considering the relief as a factor both favorable and adverse for identifying the demographic trends of the tumuli evolution. The morphology of the barrow graves was established and their spatial distribution was analysed by determining the spatial relationships between graves, and between them and the environment. The resulting analytical map provided a permanent overview which cannot be detected in the field, allowing the integration of the obtained model into a dynamic micro-regional system, important to contextual comparative studies. A05.05-P-1: Lines of Power: Iron Age Landscapes in SE Kazakhstan by Perry Tourtellotte (Sweet Briar College, USA) Since 1994 the Kazakh American Archaeological Expedition has conducted archaeological surveys and excavations in the Talgar region 20 km east of Almaty, Kazakhstan. In 18 years, we have located over 70 Iron Age settlement sites and more than 500 burial kurgans. These sites were recorded with GPS devices and entered into Arcview. The GIS database indicates the existence of linear clusters of kurgans, generally forming a north-south orientation. These kurgans, range from 3–7 meters high and over 30 meters in diameter, are the most visible remains of the Iron Age landscape. In contrast, the settlement sites are invisible appearing only as scatters of sherds and animal bones found in plowed fields. Using Google Earth images as a tool we were able to locate sites found on surveys and to identify new areas to examine on a daily basis, increasing the accuracy of our survey methods. Google Earth images also provided a much larger regional courage, beyond the circumscribed the Talgar fan. This paper explores the use of Google Earth images, on-theground surveys, and topographic maps in order to reconstruct burial mounds in Talgar and the adjacent regents along the basis of the Tian Shan Mountains. 37 Session A06 Bodies of Clay – On prehistoric humanized pottery Thursday, 5 September 2013, 08:30–18:30 Room: EP 208 (Building 1, 1st floor) Organisers: Heiner Schwarzberg (Munich University, Germany), Valeska Becker (Münster University, Germany) and Krum Bacvarov (Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, Bulgaria) At least since the very beginning of the usage of containers made of burned clay, vessels have been associated with the general shape and parts of the human body. Even in today’s terminology they are divided into elements like neck, shoulder and body. This understanding culminated on one hand in prehistoric communities´ production of human shaped pottery which might be understood as a part of the spectrum of figural art as well as in the application of “everyday pottery” in special functional contexts related to the human body, e. g. in burials or used at exceptional occasions in the human life cycle. Starting from the European Neolithic, this session aims to focus on diachronic archaeological patterns and contexts as well as on the theoretical background of this particular type of container in order to shed some light on similarities and differences through the ages and to understand possibilities and limits of interpretation. A06.01: Forming and Transforming the Human Body in the Near Eastern Neolithic and Chalcolithic by Peter F. Biehl (State University of New York at Buffalo, USA), Ingmar Franz (Albert-Ludwigs-University, Germany), Patrick T. Willett (State University of New York at Buffalo, USA) This paper discusses how studying visual representations of the human body from the Neolithic and Chalcolithic in the Near East can aid us in understanding identity and personhood in the past. The paper looks at anthropomorphism and miniaturization as well as at embodiment and entanglement of the human figure as represented on pottery especially from Çatalhöyük in Central Anatolia. It will also scrutinize corporeal as well as ideational and symbolic attributes of the visual body in order to better understand identity and personhood in the 7th–6th millennium BC. A06.02: Water to Wine – Carrying Vessels in the European Neolithic and Chalcolithic by Heiner Schwarzberg (Ludwig-Maximilians-Universitatet, Germany) Combined vessels (“Etagengefaesse”) with anthropomorphic representations as well as vessel-holding hollow and solid human-shaped clay statues belong to the figural set of the South East and Central European Neolithic and Chalcolithic. This paper tries to give an overview about the chronological development, typological and contextual features as well as cultural implications and interpretational approaches of these particular types of figural art which are connected with the depiction of carrying vessels with different contents in putative ritual contexts. A06.03: Neolithic pots with human characteristics: paths and vicious circles in archaeological thought by Evangelia Voulgari (Aristotle University of Thessaloniki, Greece) In almost all archaeological approaches anthropomorphic pots or pots decorated with human characteristics, despite their variety, are detached from the rest ceramic assemblage and are examined as a special category of artifacts. Based on a contemporary perception about representation and influenced by the strong significations imposed on human figure by our cultures, archaeological approaches are differentiated from one another only as to the interpretation of the self-evident anthropomorphism of these pots. It has been accepted that pots, both universally and cross-culturally, are identified with human body through their structure and functionality. The fact that some cultures added to these artifacts some extra features of human beings is considered to be a corollary that enhances the above simulation without provoking the question why someone needs to humanize "more" something that is already "humanized" or questions regarding the universality of human and non-human characteristics and qualities. This paper proposes a theoretical and methodological approach pursued in the case of Dispilio Neolithic decorated shards, in an effort to shed light on the social significance of pots decorated with human characteristics while involved in social practices or enmeshed in relationships among pots and producers. 38 A06.04: The social role of pots within Linear Pottery by Ivan Pavlů (University of Hradec Králové, Czech Republic) Most of world languages utilize names based on human body parts to describe formal parts of ceramic vessels. The use of these terms suggests that vessels are conceptualized as human bodies. In our study we focused on the relationship between vessel segments and various types of Neolithic houses with respect to this association. In our study we focused on the relationship between individual attributes of ceramics (segments, functional forms, decoration and decoration techniques of linear ornament) in the context of three types of houses. Using the method of multiple correspondence analysis and aforementioned characteristics, we examined and interpreted different roles which ceramics played for the inhabitants of these houses. The social role that we have detected contributed to the differences in social status of the houses within the settlement. Consequently, the inhabitants of particular types of houses can be considered as economically distinct groups, which differ in subsistence strategy depending on their genetic origin. A06.05: The Corporeality of Vessels: Neolithic Anthropomorphic Pottery in the Republic of Macedonia by Goce Naumov (University of Skopje, The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia) Human body was not only portrayed on the Neolithic figurines, but also used as a metaphor for new setting and engagements supported by the idea of domestication. The introduction of farming as a means of accumulation and permanence required symbolic manifestation of such complex economic and social concepts. Therefore, a vast number of ceramic objects were integrated in order to expose the importance and necessity of durability of what was stored or dwell inside houses. Almost any item or structure with ability to contain was symbolically perceived throughout an image of human body, thus was represented by the anthropomorphic objects such as: vessels, house models, ‘altars’, oven models or rhyta. As being frequently employed in household activities, the vessels were visually most direct manifestation of human body and consequently involved in broader symbolic or ritual practices. The deposition of groceries, items or even deceased infants and body parts inside vessels contributed towards its conceptual humanization and equitation with corporeal functions. Therefore, particular Neolithic anthropomorphic vessels and archaeological contexts in the Republic of Macedonia will be presented in order to assert the intermediation of such pottery within dynamic social, economic and symbolic processes. A06.06: Human shaped pottery from Lower Danube, 5th mill. BC. Hierarchy and function by Radian-Romus Andreescu (National History Museum of Romania, Romania) Archaeological researches from Lower Danube in the settlements belonging to Gumelniţa-Karanovo VI culture (5th mill. BC) revealed many vessels with human shape, some of them having a remarkable artistic value. The aim of this paper is to analyze also the archaeological context of these artifacts in order to try to understand their role within the Neolithic civilization. The archaeological context in which these vessels were discovered is very varied, from fortunate discoveries to their discovery within burnt houses. The diversity of the anthropomorphic vessels, from masterpieces of prehistoric art to extremely schematized pieces, could reflect either certain social stratification or hierarchy of cultic ceremonies. Thus the vessels with human shape of a high artistic value could belong to individuals with a high position in society or maybe invested with religious responsibilities. Their use was probably related with certain events which involved the whole community or even a group of communities. The context of their discovery and their association with other artifacts, including gold pieces, underlines their important role played within the society. Such vessels could therefore have a cultic function representative for the whole community. A06.07: The representation of human body and its clothes in the Tripolye-Cucuteni Art by Maria Mitina (Saint-Petersburg University of Humanities and Social Sciences, Russian Federation) The interpretation problem of Neolithic – Chalcolithic figurines decoration is still unsolved. Handling of the problem helps to develop directions for future research: real costume reconstruction, ties between figurines decoration and ceramics ornamentation, or analyze of signs. Besides decoration point of view [Новицкая 1960; Погожева 1983] there are other opinions (as representation of tattoo [Грязнов 1964: 72–78; Погожева 1983:121] or ritual swaddle of deceased person [Gheorghiu 2010: 61–72]). The ornamentation is conditioned by some facts: stylized design, weaving and to my mind more important fact – that namely human body is the main aim for master, clothes – as a postprimary element. That’s why dress is not volume but flat. Here we can see characteristic of human body understanding and representation in the Tripolye-Cucuteni art 39 [Мовша 1969; Bailey 2005]. So, costume is some kind of thin shell covered body [Палагута 2012: 229]. It is no wonder, that exactly costume is a gender sign. According to Tripolye-Cucuteni and Balkan Neolithic materialpainting of genitals is not important for master [Nanoglou 2010]. So, identify figurines decoration as image of clothes we can determine future research of figurines as art objects, where decoration is the important attribute in the iconography. A06.08: Face vessels and anthropomorphic representations on vessels in Neolithic Italy by Valeska Becker (Westfälische Wilhelms-Universität Münster, Germany) Italy is somewhat of a blank spot as far as its cultural relationships within in the country and to the surrounding cultures of south-east Europe and southern France are concerned. This is also true for figural finds and, especially, face vessels. Therefore, this presentation will give, against the respective cultural background, an overview of Italian face vessels and vessels with anthropomorphic depictions. These last can be further divided into painted, incised or stamped representations resp. applications of human representations. Anthropomorphic representations on vessels are not evenly spread within the country; finds are densely concentrated in south and central Italy, where they are related to the Guadone and Lagnano/Masseria La Quercia phases of the Impresso pottery as well as the later developments in this area. Only single finds date to the oldest phase of the Impresso pottery. Almost no such finds occur, however, in the northern part of the country. The origin of these depictions is still discussed. Some seem to display influences from south-east Europe, others are without any parallels and may be local inventions. Oddly enough, some representations resemble motifs from the Linear Pottery Culture, but an explanation of how such long-distance relations were established is still amiss. A06.09: Anthropomorphic pottery from western Europe: between tradition and innovation by Johanna Recchia-Quiniou (University Of Montpellier III, France) During Neolithic, anthropomorphic characters of pottery from Western Europe are rare. Indeed, compared to the abundance of production from Balkans, those evidences are discrete. Thanks to different ethnographic studies made by the past about potters and pottery, we tried to expand our definition of anthropomorphic character’s pottery, beyond the only ostentatious aspect. Therefore, we propose a new classement of those ceramics, that is, more than a typology, a semiology. So that, we try to expose a vision more respectful of social aspects of those objects. We will apply this demonstration, proposing to define which elements permit to affiliate this anthropomorphic pottery to the ceramic’s production of Balkans. At the same time, we will looking for original expressions that were developed gradually during Neolithic. Between influences and innovations, anthropomorphic pottery found different original ways of expression, that are a part, in material culture, of a larger expression of symbolic aspects of Neolithic’s societies, from early Neolithic to the beginning of Chalcolithic in western Europe. A06.10: Clay anthropomorphous images of Jomon period, Japan by Elena Solovyeva (Institute of Archaeology and Ethnography, Siberian branch, Russian Academy of Science, Russian Federation) Art, and in particular, clay figurines, – is such thing which doesn't represent personality. Studying sculpture gives the chance to understand and reconstruct the collective spiritual representations. The figurines represent a steady image which can be available to the analysis through symbols. Therefore, reconstruction of the semantic contents has to go retrospectively – from the finished work of art to its ideological sources, translating symbols into the modern language. Symbols appear groups, constracting symbolical compositions. From the symbolical point of view clay is associated with a matter, the beginning and a source of all. Making a huge number of clay figurines can be considered not accidental for dogu along with the existence of wooden, bone and stone figurines. Besides, it is quite possible to view a series of Jomon period vessels asanthropomorphous clay images. The tradition of examining of a vessel by analogy to a human body has an old story. During the Jomon period in Japan there are known the vessels which decorative elements can be interpreted as the image of human eyes. In that case, these decorative motives can be an additional sign of an antropomorphous sense of ceramic vessels. 40 A06.11: Humanized Vessels of the Early Bronze Age by Mehmet Özdogan (Istanbul University, Turkey) Pottery vessels with anthropomorphic features have a rather peculiar and uneven distribution among the Early Bronze Age cultures of Western Anatolia and of Southeastern Europe. Along with those of the Baden culture that are slightly earlier in date, Troy stands out as the most significant among Early Bronze Age sites revealing vessels with humanoid features. Open bowls with human face representations of Troy I, and in particular vessels and lids of Troy II-IV of humanoid depictions are among the conspicuous components of Trojan pottery assemblage. However, such features are either under represented or totally absent in other contemporary sites. Concern on the Trojan vessels have been mainly on their stylistic depiction or on their possible affiliation with the Baden samples; very little has been said on their contextual setting or of cultural significance. During the last decade, our knowledge on the Early Bronze cultures of Western Anatolia that had been at a standstill for almost half a century, has been considerably increased, now making it possible to reassess socio-cultural and symbolic framework of the hitherto poorly understood urbanisation model of this region. The paper aims to contextualize these vessels within the newly emerging picture of the Early Bronze Age. A06.12: Anthropomorphic Vessels in Bronze- and Iron Age Europe by Jutta Kneisel (Johanna Mestorf Academy University of Kiel, Germany) In the period of Late Bronze Age and Iron Age, the phenomenon of the face urns occurs in Europe. In widely separated areas of central and northern Europe urns with faces find their way into the funeral practices of the respective communities. We know such vessels from Scandinavia, Northern Germany as well as the Harz Mountain region and northern Poland. The most of the vessels with anthropogenic expressions can be found, however, in northern Poland. The appearance of the faces is often very different in each region. The spectrum ranges from clear plastic shaped faces, over simple abstractions up to hidden faces which could at first glance not be recognized as such. This on the one hand raises the question of the mechanisms of perception of faces and the importance of faces in the ritual context of the burials – because, with a few exceptions, these vessels never appear in settlement contexts. On the other hand, there is the question of the origin of facial ornamentation and the connection between the wide spread areas up to the group of Italian canopy. For both questions, it is necessary to deal with the significance of single elements of the face. A06.13: No head, but shoulders, knees and toes: anthropomorphised pottery in early Iron Age central Europe by Katharina Rebay-Salisbury (University of Leicester, UK) Anthropomorphised pottery in the Kalenderberg group (Austria, Slovakia, Hungary) has long been dismissed as an occasional oddity. It is usually comprised of common types with additions such as feet (e.g. Statzendorf, Gemeinlebarn) or hands (e.g. Marz, Nové Košariská) and appears primarily in cremation graves. This paper will scrutinize the contexts in which anthropomorphised pottery is found to better explain why they have been added to the grave good assemblage and which role it played in life and death. Contemporaneous clay figurines, zoomorphic and everyday pottery types will be used as comparative material. The paper will further analyse the relationship between the ‘bodies of clay’ and the ways human bodies were understood and treated in the early Iron Age. Some decorative elements of pottery, for example, can be likened to the way jewellery is worn on the body; others seem to mimic weaving patterns known from the Hallstatt salt mines. Just as bodies, pots may be treated in a range of different ways after the death of a person – they may be burnt, smashed, collected and laid out in the grave. Pottery as a potential stand-in and substitute for elements of the person will be put forward to debate. A06.14: Faces from the past. Face urns of Pomeranian Culture and an idea of man in early Iron Age. by Katarzyna Ślusarska (University of Gdańsk, Poland) Face urns appeared in the early Iron Age at the quite limited area of Pomerania and adjusting region of northern Greater Poland. Genesis of this phenomenon is still widely discussed in central-European archaeology, and though there are no consensus in this matter, they should be treated as an element of deep changes concept of human being that have began with the dawn of new age, Iron Age. 41 The main aim of this paper it to test the possibilities of re-construction (or re-creation rather) of model of human being and the vision of human fate among early iron age societies of Pomerania based on analysis of face urns, their context, form and ornamentation. A06.15: Extending a Hand: Arm-shaped vessels in the Hittite cult by Turkan Pilavci (Columbia University, USA) The enigmatic vase type belonging to the Hittite Empire of the mid-second millennium BC, namely the Arm-shaped vessels have been studied in terms of the archaeological contexts, chronology and the foreign type of ware, Red Lustrous ware, to determine its function, origin and distribution patterns. This paper, however, attempts to amend the disengagement of the form from the overall meaning and the use value of these vessels. The vase consists of a long hollow tube terminating in a hand holding a small cup placed in its palm. The stylized tube, standing for the stretched arm, is in contrast to the detailed fingers and nails, shown highly modeled. In this study, the form of the vessel is realized as the extension of the human body in a cultic context, reaching out from the body to the realm of the sacred, possibly linking the two worlds. Therefore, the doubling of the act of libation through the Arm-shaped vessels and their agency in the Hittite cult will be underlined. The purpose is to understand the meaning and the performative role of these Arm-shaped vessels through a close study of their form in relation to the human body. A06.16: Bodies of Flesh within Bodies of Clay: Early jar burial tradition in Western Asia and Southeast Europe by Krum Bacvarov (Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, Bulgaria) Jar burial tradition appeared in the late seventh millennium BC in the Northern Levant, and soon spread over the Southern Levant, Anatolia, and Southeast Europe. Throughout its early development, this practice included primary and secondary/delayed burial, as well as cremation burial, but in the beginning, most common were burials of infants in jars, often found under house floors. This presentation will focus mostly on two interrelated aspects of early jar burial tradition: (1) the interpretation of burial jars, and (2) the special status of the buried individuals, and the special treatment they received. Several interpretative scenarios will be tested based on evidence from various sources, including ancient texts and aDNA analyses. A06.17: Neolithic and Chalcolithic Jar Burials on the Lebanese Coast (6th–4th millennium BCE): The Case of Byblos and Sidon-Dakerman by Gassia Artin (Archéorient, Université de Lyon 2, France) The interpretation of the Levant’s funerary assemblage from the beginning of the Neolithic until the end of the Chalcolithic and the evolution observed in the funerary practices is still problematic, due to the limited number of excavated sites. The fourth millennium B.C. is an important and complex phase in the evolution and the development of prehistoric societies in the Levant. During this period some traditions such as the production and use of chipped stone tools persisted but innovations in the development of new types of artefacts, funerary practices and dwellings demonstrate that a new economic, social and urban organisation was emerging. This period is best illustrated by two well-known settlements, which will be discussed in the paper: Byblos (Dunand, 1973; Artin, 2009), and Sidon-Dakerman (Saidah 1977; 1979). Byblos, which has been almost entirely excavated is characterised by both dwellings (houses, silos and paved roads) and 2097 funerary structures, mostly jar burials and an exceptionally rich and varied corpus of grave goods (ceramic, metal, stone objects, beads and personal ornaments). Furthermore,Sidon-Dakerman, located south of Sidon and at 70 kilometres south of Byblos has been only partly excavated and revealed a fortification wall, funerary jars and dwellings. A06.18: Child-Burials; a Funerary Practice in the Middle Nile Region (Sudan). Evidence from the Late Neolithic Site of es-Sour by Azhari Sadig Ali (King Saud University, Saudi Arabia) At present the earliest evidence of pot-burial in the Middle Nile Region goes back to the Late Neolithic (5000–3000 BC). Most new findings come from es-Sour, a Late Neolithic site near Meroe discovered by a team from the Department of Archaeology, University of Khartoum. The early pot-burial development in the Middle Nile Region displays two distinct 42 chronological levels: A Late Neolithic core area in el-Kadada and es-Sour and; Later post-Neolithic manifestations scattered in Lower Nubia. The practice is known to have continued into the C-Group (2250–1500 BC), where pot burials were made outside the family tomb, and beyond. Other later evidences, dated roughly to the Christian period 500– 1500 AD were documented on site 8-B5.A in Sai. In modern times, infant-pot burials are practiced today near Old Dongola (north Sudan), where new-born dead infants are placed inside qadus (a pot related to irrigation activities) and buried near the family houses. It is obvious, on the current evidence, that the sites of es-Sour and el-Kadada represent the oldest attestation of pot-burials along the Nile Valley known so far. The es-Sour dates are younger than those of elKadada, though this does not prove that the origin of this practice is to be sought in the latter site. POSTERS A06.01-P-3: Human shaped pottery from Sultana-Malu Roşu tell settlement by Vasile Opriş (National History Museum of Romania, Romania), Theodor Ignat (Museum of Bucharest, Romania), Catalin Lazar (National History Museum of Romania, Romania), Radian Andreescu (National History Museum of Romania, Romania) The Eneolithic tell settlement from Sultana-Malu Roşu (Southeastern Romania) is a special case in the overall framework of the Kodjadermen-Gumelniţa-Karanovo VI cultural complex, largely due to the complexity of a great number of anthropomorphic vessels discovered here. Due to their uniqueness, some vessels discovered in the settlement ended up in the literature under specific names such as The Goddess of Sultana or The Pot with Lovers. The aim of this poster is to present the human shaped pottery from Sultana-Malu Roşu in various aspects. The fine aesthetics will be highlighted through photos and the possible contextual and functional interpretations will be textually displayed. An important part in the economy of the poster will have the parallels with similar findings from others Eneolithic settlements in Southeastern Europe. This work was supported by two grants of the Romanian National Authority for Scientific Research, CNCS – UEFISCDI, project numbers PN-II-ID-PCE-2011-3-1015, PN II-RU code 16/2010 and PN-II-RU-TE-2011-3-0133. A06.02-P-3: Body Ornamenting Items Represented on the Cucuteni-Tripolie Anthropomorphic Statuettes by Senica Turcanu (“Moldova” National Museum Complex of Iaşi, Romania) Although, usually, deities of Cucuteni-Tripolie pantheon are shown in the sacred ritual nudity, sometimes, artisans of Cucuteni-Tripolie civilization did not resist the temptation to embellish the divinity with clothing items, hair styles or jewelry well known to them, with various degrees of stylization. It was considered that Cucutenian-Tripolian statuettes were embellished by their artists with the most precious jewelry known or created by them. The paper aims at achieving an analysis of the body ornamenting items present on the Cucuteni-Tripolie anthropomorphic art. This important source of documentation, corroborated with the information provided by the analysis of the items themselves, allows us to visualize the types of body ornamenting items known by the Cucuteni-Tripolie communities. 43 Session A07 Built environments and human use of space: theories, methods and case studies Thursday, 5 September 2013, 08:30–16:00 Room: EP 110 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Monika Baumanová (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic), Karolína Pauknerová (Charles University in Prague / Czech Academy of Sciences, Czech Republic) and Hanna Stöger (Leiden University, The Netherlands) The session seeks to explore the mutual relationship between the built environment and the human use of space. In addition, it strives to further the dialogue between different theoretical concepts and analytical methods that have been developing in the present paradigmatic pluralism. We welcome presentations adopting a broad range of theoretical and methodological perspectives (Network analyses, GIS, Space Syntax, Semeiotics, SCA etc.). Past space can be examined at different scales ranging from methods focused on the distribution patterns of movable artefacts to the analyses of the spatial organisation of buildings and settlements, or whole regional complexes. We understand built environment, in a very general way, as an artefact; i.e. any spatial structure created/generated by humans. This can include individual houses, settlements and entire cities, and also burial mounds and enclosures, as well as building materials, styles and surface treatment, or even the spatial aspects of production and consumption of food and drink. The decisive factors linking the different approaches are the focus on space as an object of study in its own right and the mutually influential relationship between space and those who use and produce it. The issues to be explored could include: What are the possibilities and limitations when reconstructing the built environments? Do archaeological data allow us to go beyond economy and topography? If so, in what ways? What is the relationship between the built environment and agency? Are past people’s phenomenological experiences of built environments available to us? How does the built environment reflect changing social rules? How should we interpret the process of building and how can we cross the boundaries between “function” and “style” when analysing structures and settlements? The specific case studies presented can be focused on any period in the past and be taken from any part of the world. However, all proposed papers should clearly promote a spatial approach. A07.01: The extended biographies of Iron Age roundhouses and the role of memory in everyday life: A case study from Broxmouth, south-east Scotland by Lindsey Buster (University of Bradford, UK) Reanalysis and publication of Broxmouth hillfort, which contributed much to the development of Iron Age studies in south-east Scotland, has allowed for the application of new theoretical and methodological approaches to a thirty year old archive. The topic of my doctoral research, and of this paper, is the collection of eight surviving roundhouses which represented the last Iron Age activity on site (100/60 cal BC – cal AD 155/210). These buildings comprised a range of morphologies, in stone and timber, and though similarities existed between several of them, no two were exactly the same. A major feature of the stone-walled structures was their periodic rebuilding. AMS dates suggest that remodelling of these roundhouses took place on a generational basis, and thus it appears to have been associated with the renegotiation of household identities. New identities also made reference to past generations, however, through the retention of old structural fabric, and through repetition in the content and location of structured deposits. This paper will highlight the potentials of a biographical and materiality approach to the study of Iron Age roundhouses, in demonstrating that they were not passive backdrops to human existence but active contributors to, and shapers of, prehistoric social identities. A07.02: Shared Values by Gail Higginbottom (The Australian National University, Australia) With the west now mooted to be the first region of megalithic culture in Britain, 2000 years later this region appears to display a predominant use of linear F-SS monuments especially the simpler varieties like single standing stones (SSS) and short stone rows (SR) (Burl 1993 and Hunt 1987). Such monuments were able to alter natural places more endur44 ingly than the earthen or wooden monuments that appeared shortly before, after or even concurrently across Scotland, with new stone constructions continuing for more than 2000 years (approx 3000–800 BC). These can appear on their own, together with other standing stones or in association with other monuments (like tombs and cairns). Combining archaeological finds, statistical analyses and the application of 3D technology, especially developed for this project, it shall be demonstrated how people, monuments and the natural environment were used to create cultural landscapes embedded with a shared cosmological understanding across western Scotland and how this persisted across the millennia. A07.03: The appropriation of settlement space in Western and Central Europe during the metal ages by Caroline von Nicolai (Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität München, Germany) Fortified settlements – hill forts as well as enclosed farmsteads – are often thought to be evidence of the desire to protect a community against outside attacks. However, erecting significant physical settlement boundaries was also an important means in prehistoric times to take possession of a certain space, to create a sense of coherence and to strengthen the identity of the community who built and used these monuments. Within these lines of enclosure, certain social, political, economic and religious rules were henceforth applied. The strong emphasis upon settlement boundaries during the metal ages is highlighted by the ritual activities that were performed cyclically or at special occasions close to and in relationship with these boundaries and that are attested in form of special deposits, often including bronze and iron items, as well as human and animal burials and disarticulated remains. This paper thus aims to show how Bronze Age and Iron Age societies in Central and Western continental Europe used to appropriate and define their settlement space by depositing different objects close to important settlement features like walls, ditches and entrance gates. A07.04: Spatial analysis of Early Bronze Age settlements by Markus Spring (Zurich University, Switzerland) Whether on the wide Avenue des Champs-Élysées in Paris, a village square in a rural community or in a narrow and winding lane of a Medieval Town, it is the open space through which we go and experience a human settlement the most. In this open spaces, encounters and interactions between inhabitants of the settlement themselves as well as between inhabitants and strangers take place. In the mid 1970s, British architects Bill Hillier and Julienne Hanson started to develop graphic-numeric methods to analyse the syntactic properties of open spaces in settlements. These methods form today's basic tools of modern town planning to facilitate human-to-human interactions. The proposed paper takes some of these methods to look into prehistoric settlements. It uses a selection of fortified Early Bronze Age lakeside dwellings dating to about 1650 BCcal forming a cross-section from Poland to South Germany and Switzerland. These settlements show similarities but also distinct differences in the arrangement of their buildings and therefore the open spaces they create. The paper focuses on these open spaces and analyses, whether and to what degree the selected settlements meet this task of a double inhabitant-inhabitant respectively inhabitant-stranger interface. A07.05: Elucidating different spatial functions and labour processes at the house building Circle Cartailhac (Balearic Islands, Spain): a zooarchaeological perspective by Carlos Tornero (Museum National d'Histoire Naturele UMR 7209 CNRS/MNHN, France), Lídia Colominas (University of Cambridge, UK), Maria Saña (Autonomous University of Barcelona, Spain), Elena Sintes (Institut Menorquí d’Estudis (IME), Spain) Torre d’en Galmés is one of the most important prehistoric villages in all Balearic Islands. During Post-Talayotic Phase (550-123 BC) the settlement was organized by the construction of monumental cyclopean houses called “Circles”. In 2008 new archaeological field works started in one of the best preserved houses of the village, the called Circle Cartailhac (first half 3rd century BC – end of 1st century BC). Those works documented a high internal division, with more than 15 different areas associated to different functions and labour purposes (Sintes & Isbert, 2009). The analyses of faunal assemblages recovered on soils linked to the occupation of the house allowed us to study the exploitation of animal resources and the management of domestic animals (Tornero et al. 2011). We evaluated now the relationship between characteristics of faunal assemblages and functions and labour processes developed at house. Different attribution to areas where food processing labours were done (culinary, butchery and storage), areas 45 linked to consumption of food, areas related with the production of objects from animal resources (wood, tools) or areas for keeping animal alive was considered. Results deal with the spatial organization of those buildings and distribution patterns of the main economic labour processes. A07.06: Ancient Necrogeographies in Southeastern Sicily during the Great Greek Colonization by Kerstin P. Hofmann (Free University Berlin, Germany) The spatial concepts of death visualized and materialized in the context of rituals are manifold and they are often thought to convey identity. It is, therefore, particularly interesting to study the development of various spatial funerary practices within the scope of migration processes using the example of South-Eastern Sicily during the so-called Great Greek Colonization. Applying a cultural-semiotic and sociological spatial approach and referring to the terms of ‘heterotopia’ and ‘liminal spaces’, I will define cemeteries as institutionalized social spaces of death (cf. Löw 2001; Huber 2009). Due to permanent markings, the burial grounds as communicative spaces become places with having their own history. They can be regarded as ‘locale’ (Giddens 1984) or ‘action settings’ (Weichhart 2003). After the establishment of apoikiai in South-Eastern Sicily two different necrogeographies can be distinguished: the ‘drive through’-cemeteries with single graves and the ‘climb in, dead-end’-cemeteries with chamber tombs for collective burials. The choice of particular burial practices was nonetheless probably made individually suggesting societies that do not determine burial rituals in an authoritarian manner, but permit plural discourses on identity. Therefore, it seems that the constitution of this two collective identities is closer to multiplicity rather than to totality. A07.07: The Spatial Relations of Roman Neighbourhoods in Ostia by Johanna (Hanna) Stöger (University of Leiden, The Netherlands) The proposed paper presents a Space Syntax view on a Severan neighbourhood in Ostia, the harbour-town of Rome. For the first time the cityblock (Insula IV ii) has been brought together, not only including all its buildings but addressing the Insula as a collective spatial entity. The Insula’s spatial organization will be presented together with an evaluation of how it functioned as an urban neighbourhood. The study will address how and to what degree the neighbourhood responded to infrastructural demands from the city, and how it related to the demands of the local residents. The study will not only explore the Insula’s internal spatial organization but also its ‘Spatial Relations’ with the surrounding public space and the neighbouring areas. The paper will address the degree of spatial and visual integration between interior and exterior spaces and will asses the embeddedness of the Insula within urban amenities reachable within various radii of convenience. All spatial approaches will collectively inform our understanding of how the neighbourhood related to the Human Use of Space. A07.08: Street as a space. The case of Palmyra (Syria) by Marta Zuchowska (University of Warsaw, Poland) Although streets are essential part of the city structure, there have been relatively little studies focused on the streets themselves and their particular role in the urban life. Sometimes they turn attention because of having special function, commercial or religious, but generally, we usually see them as empty spaces between the buildings. These empty spaces however can have different functions and meanings for the city inhabitants. They can be part of “no one’s space”, “public space” or even, sometimes “private space”. They can link or divide areas and they can be used to control the urban space. In present paper I’d like to analyse the changes of the street organisation in Palmyra in context of general urban development. Starting from the Hellenistic period up to the beginning of Islam, layout of the streets grid reflects not only development of the city spatial organisation, but also transformation in the concepts of urbanism and the vision of architects. Research on the streets of Palmyra shows the changes in the function of street as a space, development of communication in the city, but also reflect a dynamic transformation in the social aspects of the city life. 46 A07.09: How private was the Roman Private Bath? A Spatial Enquiry of Private/Public by Kristian Reinfjord (Akershus fylkeskommune, Norway) How private was the Roman Private Bath? A Spatial Enquiry of Private/Public Built environments should be understood, if possible, through the rituals performed within them. In our modern world, the perception of what is private or public spaces are clearly marked. This is apparent through the way our world is organized, how we live our lives, do our daily deeds and adjust to other people. In Roman society, it seems, that pronounced distinctions of what was perceived as private or public were vague, and in many instances non-existent. The proposed lecture shows through a sample of seven private bath suites of Pompeii dated to the late republic, that Roman distinction of space was made according to class, gender and rank, rather than by distinctions of private/public. Three theories and methods are adapted: 1) the space syntax approach treats spaces as structured patterns of movement and encounter, and make a good starting point for further analysis. 2) Andrew Wallace-Hadrill’s cross-axis diagram shows that levels of social encounters could be established by separating the public spaces in a house from the private ones, and the grandly spaces from the more humble ones. 3) Rasmus Brandt’s model based on movements within the house shows its use and its organization of space. A07.10: Opening doors – entering social understandings of the Viking Age longhouse by Anna Severine Beck (Museum Sydøstdanmark, Denmark) ”Opening doors” is often used as a metaphor for seeing the world in a new perspective – but studying doorways can also quite literally give new perspectives on houses, people and how they interact with each other. A doorway represents both an actual construction detail of the house as well as a spatial, social and symbolic feature. As the doorway frames the movement between the house and the surroundings, it mirrors and shapes the relationship between house and landscape, between household and society and between inhabitants and strangers. In the end, the doorway reflects and impacts on how people organize, relate to and think of themselves in the world. A study of doorways in Viking Age longhouses in Southern Scandinavia has showed that during the Viking Age access to the longhouse was formalized. This can be interpreted as a response to the important role banquets and hospitality played in Viking Age society. From the study it is clear how the built environment, social life and the cultural ideals interacted and had great influence on the development of the longhouse during the Viking Age. The results of the case study will be presented and discussed in a wider context. A07.11: Looking for theory – or how to apply concepts of architectural sociology on early medieval central places of ‘Magna Moravia’ by Karin Reichenbach (Geisteswissenschaftliches Zentrum Geschichte und Kultur Ostmitteleuropas, Germany) While a discussion of the adaptability and benefits of theoretical concepts deriving from the Sociology of Architecture is well under way for archaeological research in general, it has yet to be introduced into the investigation of early medieval central places in East Central Europe. Using the complex topographies of well-known “Great Moravian” sites as examples the paper examines the value of this approach for analysing patterns of the spatial structures given there in relation to the social organisation. As certain elements of these places’ architecture and spatial configuration has been considered as adopted from Western-Carolingian or Eastern-Byzantine culture, a special focus is set on concepts explaining such phenomena of constructive similarities and the theoretical premises for transferring architectural ideas. Possible explanatory models polarise here from a rather ‘diffusionist’ perspective of one-sided cultural adoption to concepts linking products of architectural development to degrees of civilisation and social complexity and thus regarding them as independent and inescapable inventions. Between these poles a context differentiating approach taking further into account the reciprocity and interdependence of space and society needs to be found. A07.12: Agency and the social use of space in late medieval Scandinavian castles by Martin Hansson (Archaeology and Ancient History, Sweden) During the fifteenth century several large tower houses and castles were built by the Scandinavian high aristocracy. What unites these castles is the fact that their builders in several cases were related to each other, either by marriage or by lineage. One important purpose of the castles was to impress and to strengthen the builder’s position and status 47 in society. It was important to ensure that everyone realized that this was a building for a person belonging to the highest strata of the aristocracy. Apart from the buildings themselves, also their landscape setting were used for the same purpose. The aim of this paper is to focus and explore the role of agency and the social use of space in some of these castles. Why were the castles built in this way, what role did personal relations within the aristocracy play in this process and how did the spatial layout of the castle and its surroundings determine the spatial movements of people? Was the landscape organized in order to facilitate the aristocratic lifestyle that the high aristocracy desired? The castles were part of an intricate system of symbolism, but by whom were the symbols intended to be read and understood? A07.13: From busy town area to peripheral ground – A case study of changes in the built environment in a part of Medieval Copenhagen and what we can learn from them by Hanna Dahlström (Museum of Copenhagen, Denmark) Recently revealed archaeological evidence shows that sometime during the early 13th century the use of the area which is present day Town Hall Square in central Copenhagen changes profoundly. It was a restructuring of space which would last for about 600 years, before the area changed character again. What could have occurred in the town in the early 13th century that would explain the new scenario? This paper intends to explore the possible reasons or actions behind the change in the built environment which took place during this period. By comparing the use of space before and after this change, as well as putting it into the wider context of the town’s topography, some questions will be addressed regarding how the development can be interpreted. What can we learn from the changes in the built environment about the way the town was organized and of the power structure? Can specific historical events be identified? Can we learn anything about what the changes in the built environment meant to the people of medieval Copenhagen? Can the mechanisms be relevant for present day town development? What can the archaeological source material tell us, and how can other disciplines aid? A07.14: Built environment and Cultural Change in Rural Spain: an archaeological approach to domesticity by David González Álvarez (Universidad Complutense de Madrid, Spain), Pablo Alonso González (University of Cambridge, UK) This paper explores contemporary processes of cultural change in rural areas of Northern Spain through an archaeological study of domesticity in the case studies of Maragatería (León) and Somiedu (Asturias). Both territories share similar cultural and socioeconomic traits, comprising economic decline, severe depopulation and an increasing tendency to attract urban dwellers in search of second residences. Moreover, both areas were inhabited by two of the socalled ‘damned peoples’ of Spain: the maragatos and the vaqueiros d’alzada. Drawing on a hybrid methodology that combines material culture and spatial analysis with ethnography, we examine the process of transition from preindustrial to postindustrial economies in these areas through physical, aesthetic and spatial transformations in the realm of house’s façades and domesticity broadly. Clearly, domestic space constitutes a significant arena in the articulation, negotiation and challenging of human cosmologies, power relations and identities. Thus, houses can inform us about the role materiality plays in dynamic processes where cultural and social values are changing and being renegotiated. Ultimately, our paper makes a significant contribution to the understanding of cultural change and the relations between human communities and the built environment. A07.15: Re-visioning Interior Space: Boundaries and Thresholds in the Vernacular House by Catriona Mackie (University of Liverpool, UK) This paper explores the construction of boundaries and thresholds as a means to examine the ways in which space is delineated and used within the house. While space syntax facilitates the examination of relationships between spaces, the form and permeability of the boundary or threshold between spaces is rarely considered, nor is the actual experience of moving from one space to another. This paper contends that by examining the ways in which boundaries and thresholds develop over time, it is possible to examine more closely the ways in which space within the house is reconceptualized by its occupants and the consequences of this re-visioning for the working, domestic, and social lives of the inhabitants. Focusing on examples of vernacular housing from the Isle of Lewis, the most northerly of the Scottish Hebridean islands, this paper examines the types of boundaries and thresholds that existed within the house and their role in establishing, reinforcing and manipulating social relationships. As the houses in Lewis developed during the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, boundaries and thresholds lost or gained significance as they were moved, adapted, added and abandoned, reflecting changing notions of privacy, comfort, sanitation and personal status. 48 POSTERS A07.01-P-1: Innovative research on Residential Architecture of Medieval Padua (ARMEP) by Alexandra Chavarria (University of Padua, Italy), Gian Pietro Brogiolo (University of Padua, Italy), Francesca Benetti (University of Padova, Italy), Vincenzo Valente (University of Padua, Italy), Federico Giacomello (University of Padua, Italy) The aim of the ARMEP project (Architetture residenziali Medievali di Padova 2007–2015) is an innovative multidisciplinary approach to the Medieval architectural heritage of Padua (Italy). Main result has consisted until now in the systematic census of residential architectures and their architectonic features (more than 250 buildings), their timetype investigation and the processing of time sequences pertaining to the residential constructions of the city and its territory the 11th and the 15th century. The data has been recorded and then managed through an integrated Geographic Informative System (GIS) that has permitted to analyse and visualize in a digital way a huge variety of historical evidence (archival sources, maps, archaeological evidence, ancient photographs, architecture). The data collected has been used not only to draw up a complete corpus of the surviving evidences of Medieval housing of Padova, but also to provide an overall reconstruction of the urban evolution of the city, as a reflection of the social and economical changes. The use of spatial technologies has permitted, to through new light on the characteristics an evolution of the medieval building standard lot as well as on the different uses of urban space using the concept of space syntax. A07.02-P-1: Landscape distribution of Talaiotic monuments as markers of social space by Maria Gelabert Oliver (Christian-Albrechts-Universität, Germany), Johannes Müller (Christian-Albrechts-Universität, Germany) The “tower-like” Talaiotic monuments of Mallorca and Menorca (Balearic Islands) are an emblematic and well dated architectonical feature of these islands between ca. 900 and 550 BCE. These buildings represent nodal structures of the Talaiotic settlements, having important social and economic functions. Given their size and communal character, Talaiots represent communal values into which a considerable amount of work was invested. A research programme is underway to study possible associations between the distribution of social activity, expressed as work invested in the construction of Talaiots, and different environmental variables. This research will allow defining the social space of the Talaiotic society. Project implementation consists of: Creation of a database listing Talaiots and their location. Estimating work investment in the construction of Talaiots as a proxy for social activity. Territorial mapping of the distribution of social activity using a Geographical Information System (GIS). Statistical study to establish possible correlations between landscape elements and social activity. The theoretical and methodological framework of the previously described study programme will be presented together with preliminary research results. A07.03-P-1: Domestic and funerary built environment in the Chalcolithic at the Lower Danube by Raluca Kogalniceanu (Giurgiu County Museum, Romania) During the Chalcolithic period at the Lower Danube, tell settlements were one of the means by which the communities managed the landscape and changed it according to their own needs. Less visible in the landscape were the cemeteries where these communities buried their deceased. Nonetheless, a relation of dependency was created between the landscape of the living and that of the dead. As a whole, these pairs represent a form of built environment incorporating most probably economic, topographic and ideological aspects. We will focus mainly on the built funerary environment. The location of the cemeteries was subjected to several preferences, some stronger than other. They were within visible range from the settlement, at a distance mostly less than 400 m. The sunny side of slopes seems to have been preferred. In quite a number of cases, some natural or artificial barrier (water, ravine, and ditch) was recorded between the inhabited area and the area dedicated to the burials. The direction for the placement of the cemetery was mostly towards sunset (with some variations). Zonal tendencies (North versus South of Danube) could be observed in the distance between settlement and cemetery and cardinal direction for the location of the burial ground. 49 A07.04-P-1: Space use patterns around LBK house. by Katarzyna Michalak (University of Gdańsk, Poland), Łukasz Połczyński (University of Gdańsk, Poland) In this paper we present the results of the researches on the spatial distribution of artifacts around LBK houses from Malopolska (southern Poland) settlement. Spatial distribution of ceramic, flints, stones and archaeobotanical remains, variable intensity and destruction level of artifacts are important premise to discuss the patterns of space use and deposition of waste. We assume that most of the artifacts are waste from the houses where they were found. In that case determine of “dirty” and “clean” space may indicate the special zones of activity. We focus on differences in spatial distribution of ceramic and non-ceramic remains around individual houses and repeatability of the activity zones localization in the settlement context. A07.05-P-1: Focusing on the Apennine Landscape of the Province of Parma (Italy) during the Bronze Age: the Higuchi viewshed analysis approach by Cristiano Putzolu (Università degli Studi di Padova, Italy) An interesting methodological approach to viewshed analysis is the Higuchi viewshed introduced in archaeological practice by Whitley and Gillings: dividing the view from a site in 3 concentric components with different perception of the landscape, it is possible to divide the sites according to the power of control on a particular range of the landscape (foreground, middle-ground and background). This approach was chosen for the study of the Bronze Age in a mountain transect of the Province of Parma. The size of each visual control range was calculated using the hypothetic height of a hut as base unit instead of the height of the most common tree in the area as Higuchi suggested. The viewshed of each site was divided according to the calculated buffers and an area value was recorded for each visual range. The values of visibility in the foreground, middle-ground and background for all the sites were collected in 3 tables and divided into high, middle and low values of visual control, ending with 3 values of visual control in the different visual ranges for each site. Grouping the sites according to the combination of these 3 values allowed recognizing similar settlement choices between apparently different sites. 50 Session A08 Chains of Citation: re-contextualization in the Viking Age Saturday, 7 September 2013, 14:00–16:00 Room: EU 106 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Nanouschka M. Burström (Stockholm University, Sweden) and Howard Williams (University of Chester, UK) Re-contextualization and incorporation of objects and monuments into new associations is a well-known phenomenon from different periods in prehistory and history. During the Viking Age in Northern Europe it became ever more frequent, and seems to find new expressions. The returning to, and reuse of, monuments and graves is one prominent focus of Viking Age interest and a forum for human reconnection with the 'past in the past'. Also the use of objects in new contexts, and for new purposes, is common and includes visible traces of re-use, modification and additions which tell of changed uses and changed meaning contents. On another level paraphrasing, often perceived of as imitation of objects, patterns or shapes, seems to be part of the re-contextualization practices of the time. Re-contextualization could accordingly be considered as networks or chains of citation by which not only humans but also different materialities, scales, forms and decorations refer to each other. Re-use of monuments, retrieval of objects, inclusion of early material in later contexts, and transfer of meaning as visible through all of these as well as through imitation, are archaeological entries into understanding the wider meanings of this practice. Re-contextualization in the Viking period was not an isolated phenomenon but related to earlier practices as well as to contemporary ones. Still, it seems to be a fundamental component, almost an obsession, of Viking-Age culture which makes the period an important and potentially rewarding focal point for understanding the phenomenon. The session will explore the theme out from three aspects: physical re-contextualization; physical alterations; and conceptual re-contextualization. A08.01: Revealing sequences of re-contextualization: the use of coins as pendants by Florent Audy (Stockholm University, Sweden) In Viking-age hoards from Scandinavia it is common to observe, among the coins deposited, one or several specimens provided with a hole or a loop. The presence of these suspensions indicates that coins were not only used as means of payment, but also worn as pendants and jewellery. Coin-pendants are the product of a major transformation in which a monetary object is turned into an ornament. Despite its importance, the re-contextualization associated with this transformation is not the only one that needs to be considered in order to understand the coins used as pendants in the Viking Age. From its importation to its deposition, it is possible to distinguish a sequence of stages in the life of the coin, each corresponding to a specific transformation. The aim of my presentation is to show the importance of putting the re-contextualizations in a sequence of events if we want to explain the mutability of valuables in Viking-age Scandinavia. My paper also aims to show the importance of considering the entire life of the object in order to understand its changing functions and meanings at each successive stage. A08.02: Matters of life and death: board games, burials and berserkers by Mark Hall (Perth Museum & Art Gallery, UK) This contribution will seek to explore some chains of citation in the Viking Age, deployed by the Vikings and by those they interacted with, principally in the context of Scotland. In seeking to get to grips with the confirming and transforming networks of connections I will call upon some key pieces of reused early medieval material culture and prehistoric monuments – including the Monifieth plaque, the Hunterston brooch and the Maeshowe tomb – to testify to their performative qualities in being adapted to signal changes in identity and asserting new ownership. The second half of the paper will broaden the question of performance and networks across the whole Scandinavian world with an examination of the particular role of board games and their symbolic values. 51 A08.03: Imitation as citation: coin imitation as rhetoric and discourse by Nanouschka Myrberg Burström (Stockholm University, Sweden) Coinage began to be used from around AD 995 in Scandinavia. These early coins imitated contemporary Anglo-Saxon coins but not in a passive or unquestioning way, but as part of complex chain of citations by which imported artefacts were adapted and re-contextualized. For more than thirty years the English and Scandinavian coinages were closely connected through a network of humans and objects that moved, physically and conceptually, between mints and kingdoms. Different iconographical models were used in a strategic/rhetorical way by commissioners and artisans to create relations between cognitive nodes through association, referencing, paraphrasing and appropriation. When circulating, the coins linked users to an official and shared discourse, and maintained the created relations through the impact of their materiality. While many re-contextualizing practices in the Viking Age seem to deal with reconnection with the past, the coin-imitation practice apparently worked mainly within a contemporary conceptual framework, although there are components of ‘ancientness’ as well. Object agency and the hybrid, creative, characters of these coins provide starting points for a deeper understanding of the coins’ wider connotations and meanings, as well as for the imitative practice itself. A08.04: Citations in stone by Howard Williams (University of Chester, UK) The Viking Age in the British Isles and Scandinavia saw new appropriations, reuses and adaptations of existing material forms and monuments that allowed individuals and communities to negotiate and assert their social identities and social memories. In the ‘post-colonial’ context involving Norse raiding, trading, invasion and diaspora, pre-existing traditions in stone sculpture were transformed and proliferated within a meshwork of circulating people and things. Previous research has demonstrated that inscribed and sculpted memorial stones of this period continued to reflect the close association and interplay between ‘the arts’ including wood, leather, bone, textiles as well as metalwork and manuscripts. I contend that we can see this relationship in a new light as an active strategy of commemoration involving citations in stone to a range of other materials, scales and spaces familiar to contemporary audiences. These transformations held mnemonic efficacy because they connecting stones to a mesh of architectures, arts and material cultures that constituted elite identities in life and death. I explore two case studies -tenth-century hogback stones from northern Britain and tenth- to eleventh-century rune-stones from southern Scandinavia. Together they demonstrate the persistent commemorative significance of skeumorphic, scalar and spatial transformations in the study of the architectures and portable artefacts. These became powerful ways of honouring and constituting the identities of the dead among the living. A08.05: Meaning and belonging in new landscapes: building context from scratch in the Viking-age North Atlantic by Orri Vésteinsson (University of Iceland, Iceland) Faced with landscapes never before inhabited by humans, the Viking Age colonists of the North Atlantic islands had not only to sort out how to secure their physical survival but also to actively subsitute for the meaning and context which were an integral part of the long lived-in landscapes of their homelands. Such contextualization had practical ends but it is arguable that the psychological and social requirements of belonging were of equal or greater importance. Belonging can be seen as a sense of entitlement but it is also an important quality of life and it underpins community and the social and political structures that it supports. Evidence for landscape contextualization can be found in place names and the theomorphing and anthropomorphing of natural features (e.g. hills perceived as grave mounds) but as a rule such evidence is late and cannot be related directly to the colonisation period. This paper will review archaeological evidence from Viking Age Iceland which suggests active efforts to build monuments, e.g. at assembly sites and in cemeteries, to substitute for features with deeper history in the homelands. Such behaviour allows reflections about the function of the past in the present of the Viking Age. 52 Session A09 Children in the Prehistorical and Historical Societes Friday, 6 September 2013, 08:30–18:30 Room: EP 130 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Marta Chmiel (University of Szczecin, Poland), Katarzyna Orzyłowska (University of Szczecin, Poland), Paulina Romanowicz (University of Szczecin, Poland), Bartosz Karolak (University of Szczecin, Poland) and Aija Vilka (University of Latvia, Latvia) Children were present in each past society even if their presence is so poorly visible in the archaeological record. The aim of this session is to bring together ideas and information to develop an European overview of childhood and the role of a child in prehistorical and historical societies. We would like to compare and confront various methods and theories for looking for children in the past. Our intention is to focus on the issue of how adults perceived children in different times and what was their influence on the lives of the youngest participants of each society. We are interested especially in the material manifestation of the presence of children as well as in the functioning of children in the space around them. We would like to invite researchers specialised on different periods and from various archaeological subdisciplines. A09.01: Where have all the Children gone? by Lene Høst-Madsen (Museum of Copenhagen, Denmark) The idea of focusing on a specific social theme like childhood is a way of up qualifying the archaeological record towards a social understanding; it gives a possibility to angle the interpretations of the past material culture differently. What defines childhood? And is childhood a modern western construction based on today’s norms? Did childhood exist in pre industrial societies? How can this be detected in the material culture? Traditionally children have been seen as small adults. This paper concerns the Copenhagen material culture from the medieval and the post medieval periods that has been unearthed during the last ten years of development lead excavations. The material is varied and rich and posseses a lot of information regarding life in the city. But how and where can we see the children in this material? The paper will focus on the differences between adults and children in the archaeological record rather than similarities in the medieval and post medieval period. It will also focus on the position of children in the medieval and post medieval urban society; where they were educated, where they played, and how they were treated when they died. A09.02: Newborn Burials in Medieval and Post-medieval Bohemia: Archaeological Contribution to the Perception of Children in Historical Society. by Martin Čechura (The Museum of West Bohemia, Czech Republic) The social topography of medieval and post-medieval cemetries represents a potentially powerful tool for the analysis of medieval society and the knowledge of spiritual culture segment, which represents the perception of death and dealing with a dead body. The paper aims to explore the location and the accumulation of newborn graves in medieval burial grounds and try to analyze the reasons that led to such behavior. Comparison with the written sources suggest a wide range of possibilities for interpretation and the resulting difficulties in classifying this archaeological phenomenon. A09.03: Burials of Children in Medieval Necropolises in Macedonia by Lidija Blazhevska (NU Museum of Macedonia, The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia) This paper summarises the results of archaeological excavations of medieval necropolises in Macedonia in the Povardarie area (Krstevite, Bistrenci, Pepelište) conducted in the last 20 years, compared with the anthropological analysis of Fanica Veljanovska, PhD. The archaeological excavations in 1950, carried out by the Archaeological Museum in Skopje and run by the academic Blaga Aleksova, discovered necropolis from the Pre-Roman period, Roman times, Early Christianity (V–VI century) and Medieval period (IX–XV century) in the area of Prosek, one of the most prominent fortified towns on the territory of R. Macedonia in the Middle Ages. Skeletal series from the sites Crkvište and Manastir have remained among the largest medieval series so far. Relatively well-preserved finds allow definition of the paleodemographic, anthropo-morphological and paleo-pathological features of this significant medieval population. A considerable part of skeleton groups belongs to children and adolescents. The children to adults ratio is 25:75. In this 53 skeletal series, remains of several babies have been discovered together with women's skeletons. The survey of the burial rites shows that the Christian burial was still in a process of formation. Leaving food, pottery, coals, articles of adornment etc., is evidence of the pagan anachronisms, still preserved in children's burials. A09.04: Child burials and children’s status in early medieval Poland by Darek Blaszczyk (Museum of the First Piasts at Lednica, Poland) Since the adoption of Christianity in the second half of the 10th century A.D. on the Polish territories situated in the basins of the Oder and Vistula rivers appears a horizon of so called row-grave cemeteries. They are characterized by an inhumation burial rite, placing of burials in the East – West axis and provisioning of grave goods. Besides of burials of adult men and women these cemeteries contain a considerable number of child burials. Taking archaeological evidence from row-grave cemeteries (e.g. grave goods, grave constructions, the arrangement of the body, position of graves within a cemetery, and so on) supplemented by some textual information, the paper will examine the attitude to children and their place in early medieval society. The approach will be to explore the connection between biology and culture and to identify thresholds which are bracketing stages in the lifecycle. A09.05: Short grave pits as child burials’ indicator? Case studies from Middle and Late Iron Age in the territory of Latvia. by Aija Vilka (University of Latvia, Latvia) In the Latvian archaeology small burials (short grave pits) are often used as an uncritical indicator for child burials, especially in cases when other significant features (anthropological material, mortuary treatment) aren’t preserved. But can they be treated as an unequivocal indicator or are there situations when children were buried in burials larger than their stature? In this paper case studies from the Middle and Late Iron Age in the territory of Latvia are analysed, showing that grave pits in child burials sometimes could be as long as in adult ones and therefore using them as a clear indicator to determine the deceased’s age could create a false impression. Shortly it can be said that: small burial (short grave pit) = child, but child ≠ small burial (short grave pit). So, when clearly marked small burial with uncharacteristic grave goods (beads, clothes’ ornaments) is established one could declare that this is child burial, on the other hand if it is a big burial (large grave pit) where similar mortuary treatment is found it can’t be unequivocally declared that this is an adult burial. A09.06: Sons of athelings given to the earth: infant mortality within Anglo-Saxon mortuary geography by Duncan Sayer (University of Central Lancashire, UK) For twenty or more years early Anglo-Saxon archaeologists have believed children are underrepresented in the cemetery evidence. They conclude that excavation misses small bones, that previous attitudes to reporting overlook little people, or that infants and children were buried elsewhere. However, we must be careful of oversimplifying composite social and cultural responses to childhood and infant mortality. It is statistically demonstrable that more infants were placed in large cemeteries, and within particular areas or zones within them. Early medieval burial places were not isolated sites but were part of regional mortuary geographies and provided places to stage events that promoted social cohesion across kinship systems extending over tribal territories. Focusing on a national sample and specific case studies, like the on-going exactions at Oakington, this paper will argue that patterns in early Anglo-Saxon infant burial were the result of fashions in female mobility. For an expectant mother the safest place to have children was with experienced women in her maternal home; endogamous marriage meant elite daughters were sent away so some communities, important to tribal identities, probably became places for the birthing and burring of the sons and daughter of a tribal aristocracy. A09.07: From the little girl to the young woman. Reconstructions of periods of life of female subadult individuals based on archaeological finds from Merovingian graves of the Munich Gravel Plain by Doris Gutsmiedl-Schuemann (Universitaet Bonn, Germany) In the archaeological field the main sources of the continental Merovingian Period are cemeteries and graves. These graves are often richly furnished with non-organic parts of the cloth, weapons and jewellery, tools and other objects. Furthermore the respective grave goods show a close connection to the buried person. 54 Anthropological analysis of skeletal remains from graves of children and adolescent allow the grouping of them into different age groups. A close examination of graves and grave goods from infant and juvenile female individuals buried in cemeteries of the Munich Gravel Plain shows various interesting aspects: Grave goods that were given to children were on principle out of the same kinds of objects that were given to adult deceased, only the number of grave goods on the one hand and the number of categories of grave goods on the other hand increases the older the death girl became. For example, tools are regularly missing in the graves of little children (age group infants I), but are often found in graves of older girls (age group infants II). This matches the contemporary written sources, where information can be found that children from the age of 7 start to take part in adult work. A09.08: Children in Byzantium: written sources and archaeological findings by Alexandra Karagianni (Aristotle University of Thessaloniki, Greece) The aim of this paper is the study of the life and role of children in Byzantine society (330-1453 A.D.) as shown in Byzantine literature and findings of archaeological excavations. Information about children derives from the writings of the Church Fathers who provide admonitions to parents for the upbringing of their children, the hagiographical texts that describe the childhood of saints, the miniatures of manuscripts, the frescoes in Byzantine churches and the notebooks, toys, amulets and clothes that have been found. The discrimination between the two sexes in Byzantium is evident by the fact that the birth of a boy is rejoiced whereas the arrival of a girl passes unnoticed. The Byzantine educational system intends to make children good Christians on the contrary to the ancient Greek system that provides mainly knowledge. Children in Byzantium primarily ensure the lineage continuity of their families and at the same time they project the socio-economic status of their parents through the clothing they have and the education they receive. They also function as assets to their families as they are used in the alliance strategies of the elites, on the farms of the peasantry and in the workshops of the urban artisans. A09.09: Biological indicators of subadult stress in the Late Antique population of Cibalae by Vlasta Vyroubal (Croatian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Croatia) The purpose of this study was to get a better insight on life-conditions in Late Antiquity. In order to do so, skeletal sample from the Late Antique Cibalae was anthropologically analysed to determine subadult mortality rate, average life span for males and females, and the presence and frequency of indicators of subadult stress. Pathologies indicative of subadult stress include: the presence of cribra orbitalia, linear enamel hypoplasia, and non-specific infectious disease (periostitis). Indicators of subadult stress proved to be very useful when trying to assess health and life quality of an archaeological population. The results were then compared to the previously studied skeletal series from Certissia. By doing so we got information on different living conditions in a Late Antique village and city. Both sites are dated to the same period and are geographically close to one another, the only difference being in the nature of the settlements. Certissia is a rural settlement, while Cibalae is an urban centre. Since both sites belong to the same geographical region and chronological period, little difference is expected between biological characteristics of the two populations. Possible differences might be the result of different life-styles of the rural and urban populations. A09.10: Stillborns, Newborns and Infants: Differential Funerary Practices in Neolithic Kovačevo (Bulgaria) by Pascal Sellier (CNRS, UMR 7041 ArScAn, France) The large settlement compound of Kovačevo (Struma Valley, Blagoevgrad, Bulgaria), dated from the early Neolithic (around 6th millenium BC) has now been thoroughly excavated (more than 1.600 m2 with four building phases). Only seven burials have been discovered on the whole site, mainly near or under the walls of the houses. All these individuals are non-adults and even very young immatures. The bioarchaeological study has been able to assess the age of those buried subjects: five are concerned by perinatal or infantile mortality (some are stillborn or newborn) and two are much older (around 6 and 7 year-of-age). The archaeo-anthropological analysis of the burials, including the condition of the deposits and the primary position of the subjects, shows that, even for such young individuals, there are different funerary practices which can be related to age groups and probably to the status of the non-adults according to their age and to their role in this Neolithic society. 55 A09.11: Invisible Children on Wielbark Culture Cementaries by Marta Chmiel (University of Szczecin, Poland) Age and sex have – except in the biological dimension – differed in their symbolic and ideological meanings at various stages of life. Because of that, the forms and ways of creating rules, through which other categories are constructed, should be considered. The main issue of the following paper will be children in perinatal age and their role in Wielbark Culture. Evidence from big burial sites of Wielbark Culture indicate an unexpectedly low number of graves of this age category. It is impossible that the death rate was so low. Therefore it seems to be important to answer: what happens with infants after their death, and then, what was their significance in the society? A09.12: Child Remains in the Roman Period Settlements of the Great Hungarian Plain by Kornel Sóskuti (Hungarian National Museum, Hungary) Sarmatian tribes inhabited the Great Hungarian Plain in the period between 1st and 5th centuries AD. The intensive level of their population resulted in a dense settlement network. Several details were revealed in the past decades during rescue excavations performed on extensive areas. Features in which a particular group of human remains, the so-called pit corpse. Human remains recovered in such circumstances can be classified into more groups, and their occurrences are explained by several theories. Some consider that the remains belong to people killed during hostile attacks, whereas others support the idea of ritual sacrifices. Child skeletons can be interpreted as a subgroup of human pit corpse discovered in settlements. In most cases, regularly buried children can be found in numerous settlements. The aim of this present lecture is to introduce and present interpretations on some of the abovementioned burials recovered in the past years. It also attempts to define the social status and communal role of the children by introducing and analysing all available relevant information, as well as by the occurrence of child burials disinterred in excavated cemeteries. A09.13: The significance of a child’s death – A socio-archaeological approach to children’s graves in the Latène Period in Switzerland by Ursina Zweifel (University of Zurich, Switzerland) The amount of archaeological research concerning children and children’s graves in Switzerland has increased since 1990. While interesting papers have been published about children in the Bronze Age, the Roman period (especially concerning neonates) and the early Middle Ages, there is still not a single published paper about children and children’s graves in the Iron Age. But newly discovered cemeteries from the Latene Period with a notable number of children’s graves in Canton Bern (CH) have increased the necessity for research in this area. It’s the aim of this paper to take a closer look on children’s burials in the Latène Period and what a death of a child meant not only for the child’s family, but also for the immediate society. Therefore adult’s and children’s graves in some important Swiss Latène cemeteries are examined using cluster analysis as well as more qualitative and spatial approaches. Due to poor anthropological data for most of the cemeteries the paper focuses on the grave goods and their array in the grave. The differences and similarities of children’s and adult’s graves within the same cemeteries obtained this way form the basis for a socio-archaeological interpretation. A09.14: Perception of Children in Southern Etruria in Early Iron Age by Katarína Hladíková (Faculty of Philosophy, Comenius University, Slovak Republic) The research of children’s graves in order to (re)construct their role and place in prehistoric societies is restricted by many factors and often overlooked not only by the archaeologists. This paper presents synthesis of the research aimed at perception of children in the Early Iron Age in Southern Etruria, Italy. The results are based on analyses of burial rite and grave goods from cemeteries Quattro Fontanili (Veii), Sorbo (Cerveteri) and Tarquinia. Children’s graves show some differences in the burial rite and in the grave goods compared to the graves of adult (other) individuals. The results of the analyses allowed us partially to (re)construct the social status, gender roles and the phases of children’s transition to different life’s stages that reflect the perception by adults. 56 A09.15: Children-warriors? Children’s burials with weaponry during the Ural Bronze Age by Natalia Berseneva (Institute of History and Archaeology, Russian Federation) This study concerns the burials of the Sintashta cultural groups. The sites of the Sintashta culture are currently dated from the 20th to the 18th centuries BC. The settlements and cemeteries of the Sintashta type are concentrated in the northern steppe of the South Urals. The cemeteries are represented by burial mounds of up to ten barrows. The deceased were placed on the left (rarely on the right) side in a flexed position with hands near the face. Burial architecture was quite complex. One of the most impressive traits of the Sintashta burial grounds is that the sub-adults constitute on average 60% of the buried. Some of them were buried with the weaponry and they looked quite intriguing. Children’s graves with weaponry are extremely rare in the steppe cultures of the Bronze Age in Eurasia, they are rather unique and worth special attention. The main purpose of this paper is to try to interpret such burials basing on the analysis of their grave goods and anthropological date. A09.16: Children and their social identity in the Bell Beaker Culture, Bavaria by Stefan Biermeier (SingulArch, Germany), JongIl Kim (Seoul National University, Republic of Korea) This paper aims to explore a way of formation of identity and age categorisation in the Bell Beaker Culture in Bavaria with the integration of various theoretical perspectives (including phenomenological perspective and categorisation) and the data and information drawn from the recent excavation of a Bell Beaker burial group, Garching near Muenchen, in which approximately 10 children’s burials (of a total 11 burials) have been found with bell beaker. It will be argued that first of all, the existing perspectives on bell beaker burials (in particular the East group of the Bell Beaker Culture) will be critically reviewed. And then, based upon the result of excavation of a Bell Beaker burial group (Garching), the similarities and differences between this burial group and others already discussed elsewhere will be argued. It will be also explored to better understand how children would be categorized and their social and symbolic identity was formed in mortuary practice in this period. . A09.17: Funerary and social treatment of children in a late Neolithic collective grave. Evidence from ”La Truie pendue” (Passy-Véron, Yonne, France) by Melie Le Roy (Universite Bordeaux 1, France), Sandrine Thiol (INRAP, France), Clement Coutelier (Universite Bordeaux 3, France), Camille De Becdelievre (Universite de Belgrade, Serbia), Anne-Marie Tillier (CNRS, France), Stephane Rottier (Universite Bordeaux 1, France) The late Neolithic in France (3600-2100 BC) is characterized by the prevalence of a specific mortuary practice; the collective grave. Archaeologists usually interpret this funerary practice as accessibility to the grave for the entire population. But is it really the case? To test the relationship between this funerary behavior and population sampling, special attention was paid to the “La Truie Pendue Passy-Véron” settlement (Yonne) in the Paris basin. The site is a collective grave dated from 3360 to 3098 BC which contained 65 deceased. Our study intends to examine the place of the non-adult individuals within the community during the late Neolithic. Biological studies were carried out in order to characterize the population of “La Truie Pendue” and to undertake demographical reconstruction; in addition, analyses of burial practices and spatial distribution of the skeletal remains were conducted. Within the sample, 30 non-adult individuals were buried inside the collective grave, representing almost half of the population. Our results were compared to the data collected from other collective graves in the Paris basin to evaluate the uniqueness of the Passy-Véron settlement, and/or to provide archaeological evidence of a tendency within the late Neolithic communities. A09.18: Children in the Paris basin collective burials at the end of the IVth millennium BC by Arnaud Blin (UMR 7041 – ArScAn – Ethnologie préhistorique, France), Anne-Sophie Marçais (Université Nanterre Paris Ouest La Défense, France) Within a century and a half, around 450 collective burials have been discovered in the Paris basin. The archeological material and the radiocarbon dates indicate that 90 % of them were in use during the second phase of the late Neo57 lithic, currently estimated as 3350-3000 BC. However, a considerable heterogeneity of these monuments has been recorded. There are two main architectural types: the hypogeum, or artificial cave, and the gallery grave defined by a stereotyped plan and variable raw materials. The re-examination of the bone assemblages of the best preserved sites, like the gallery grave of La ChausséeTirancourt, has highlighted different functioning principles between the architectural types, especially the mortuary practices on children. They both shared exclusion of very young infants and of a part of the age class [1-4] years old. But, for age [5-9] and [10-14] years old, specific burial areas have been reserved in the gallery graves, without differential treatment. On the contrary, in the hypogea, children were always buried along the same side as men, opposed to women. Moreover, secondary burials and presence/absence of ornaments permitted to differentiate children between them. At last, these differences fall within two funerary systems used by two populations sociologically different. A09.19: In search of Neanderthals kids activities. Challenage of describing childhood in the Stone Age. by Katarzyna Orzyłowska (Szczecin University Institute of History, Poland) Researchers made the discovery that Neanderthal kids aged faster than humans. A new study of the fossilized teeth of Neanderthal children finds that their permanent teeth grew significantly faster and erupted earlier than those of our own species (Smith, T. M. et al. 2010). However still the question remains unanswered what this accelerated childhood and growing up would have looked like? This paper will attempt to consider this problem and to answer the following questions: what was the childhood of children of the Stone Age, what were prehistoric children doing and how archaeologist could recognize its activities, and finally if the marks of Stone Age children behavior are likely to be an important determinant of archaeological variability? Smith, T. M., Tafforeau, P., Reid, D. J., Pouech, J., Lazzari, V., Zermeno, J. P., Guatelli-Steinberg, D., Olejniczak, A. J., Hoffman, A., and Radovan, J., Masrour , M., Toussaint, M., Stringer, C., Hublin, J. J. (2010) Dental evidence for ontogenetic differences between modern humans and Neanderthals, PNAS November 15, 2010 A09.20: 500 000 year old children. Underlining the presence of acheulean apprentice stone knappers at the Boxgrove site, England. by Mathieu Leroyer (CNRS, France) In human societies, becoming an adult not only means to reach a physiological maturity and to develop the capacity to self-sustain. It also implies for any new generation to learn the cultural norms and to develop the skills implicitly increased by any technological development. This paper tends to demonstrate that such a process of learning, deep rooted in the childhood, were already well developed in pre-modern humans (homo heidelbergensis) that first colonized Northern Europe 500 000 years ago. At the Boxgrove site, England, these hominids left thousands of stone knapping remains related to biface fabrication in a fine grained sediment. Our technical analysis of these remains particularly show that biface knapping is hard to master and that qualitative disparities within the corpus reflect different levels of skill, from expert to novice knappers. We show that the more parsimonious explanation is that the worst products belong to children. In some way spatial repartition of these remains could confirm some expectations about the intervention of children within hunter gatherer activities. These results allow us to restore an archaeological visibility to some discrete but important members of prehistoric societies, in a palaethnological way. POSTERS A09.01-P-1: Hide and Seek – Where do Medieval Children Hide? by Povilas Blaževičius (National Museum – Palace of the Grand Dukes of Lithuania, Lithuania), Šarūnas Jatautis (Vilnius University, Lithuania), Rytis Jonaitis (Klaipėda University, Lithuania) No doubt, Medieval castles and towns were full of children. However, how can one decrypt the information in tangible cultural remains and find them? Archaeological data is one of the main sources of information for this purpose. They provide valuable although fragmented facts about the participation of children in urban life. Children's trace can be found in old toys, small objects and burial sites. 58 The aim of this presentation is to present the findings of a study of children's footwear found in urban environment. Data based on anatomical parameters of a foot is collated with anthropological data from urban burial sites. This correlation of the data from urban and burial sites is used to reconstruct the social status of children, their number and place in Vilnius city society in the 13th-15th centuries. A09.02-P-1: The space of children in Northern Italy Prehistoric cemeteries by Claudio Cavazzuti (Museo Nazionale Preistorico Etnografico L. Pigorini, Italy), Loretana Salvadei (Museo Nazionale Preistorico Etnografico L. Pigorini, Italy) During the 3rd millennium BC many transformations take place in the ideological system and in the social structures of the European Bronze Age communities. In Northern Italy, one of the most remarkable changes is the introduction of cremation, which can be dated at the Middle-Late Bronze Age, representing a strong break with the tradition of inhumation. In this cultural frame the mortuary treatment of children, especially the perinatal infants, radically changes in terms of their presence/absence in cemeteries or in delimited groups of burials, and in the spatial relationship with adults. While infants, even in neonatal and fetal age, are present among Early Bronze Age and Middle Bronze Age inhumations, they totally disappear from Middle-Late Bronze Age cremations, and then reappear in the proto-urban cemeteries of Final Bronze Age. A sample size of more than 300 burials of children has been recovered and analyzed by the authors in order to reconstruct demographic structures, familiar unit models, and social organization. This presentation aims to show the chronological evolution of ritual behaviours towards children from Early Bronze Age to Final Bronze Age in Northern Italy. A09.03-P-1: Eggshells in a juvenile burial from Avar cemetery in Croatia by Zrinka Premuzic (Institute for Anthropological Research, Croatia), Petra Rajic Sikanjic (Institute for Anthropological Research, Croatia), Anita Rapan Papesa (Vinkovci City Museum, Croatia) Skeletal remains of three individuals were found in Grave 44 at the Avar cemetery in Nuštar, Eastern Croatia. The cemetery with 196 burials is dated to the end of the 8th and 9th century. Bioarchaeological analysis revealed that skeletal remains from grave 44 belong to juveniles, two of them under five years of age and one foetus. Grave findings included bronze rings, circlets, pottery vessel, glass beads and fragments of eggshell. These fragments are the only ones found at the entire cemetery. Eggshells are commonly found among grave goods in many cultures and different time periods as eggs are considered to be symbols of fertility and/or rebirth. A09.04-P-1: The story of one toy by Paulina Romanowicz (University of Szczecin, Poland) Found in Gdańsk during the excavations of the modern latrine object became a puzzle. It looks so simple and works easily but is this a toy? The wind-moved toys were quite popular in mediaeval and modern ages. Known form ancient times, they have their specific shapes and ways of working – moved by blowing wind or a puff. This paper will be about such type of toy from the XVIIth century Gdańsk in the context of the tradition of wind-moved toys in Europe and its meaning in children’s plays. A09.05-P-1: Early modern finds from the orphanage in Altenburg by Kathrin Schäfer (Otto-Friedrich-Universität, Germany) My PhD project researches the 17th and 18th century orphanage in Altenburg. The orphanage was founded in 1670 in grounds of the former church of Augustinian Canons and existed until 1805. From September 2006 until 2010 archaeological excavations were carried out in the area of the church and cloister. The main aim of the investigation was to reconstruct the medieval monastery. However, traces and relics of the centuries after the dissolution of the monastery in 1543 were also discovered and documented. The time of the orphanage especially is represented in the finds. These finds allow a vivid insight into the everyday life of an orphanage and its inhabitants in early modern times. The material mostly comprises ceramics but also glass, iron, nonferrous metal, bone, minerals and textiles. 59 In addition to the presentation and analysis of the small finds the building of the orphanage and the written sources will be appraised. Once completed, this interdisciplinary work will be the first monograph in Germany that deals with an orphanage in the early modern period archaeologically, historically and architecturally. The archive work still lies ahead. Yet the finds speak for themselves. A09.06-P-1: Bell Beaker child burials and their gender identity in the light of DNA analysis by Jan Turek (University of Hradec Králové, Czech Republic) The DNA analysis of 53 child burials from the Bell Beaker cemetery at Hoštice-I produced data on 21 sexed individuals. Out of 14 burials with male gender attributes were 12 individuals biologically male and two determinate as women. Cases of girls that were brought up as boys probably existed in 3rd Millennium BC burial customs. Out of seven children buried in the female position only 1 was actually biological female (juvenile 15–20 years) and 6 male (2 juvenile 15– 19/20 years). That means four boys (aged 3–4, 7, 8–12, 15) were in fact buried as women. Such a result is in line with known demographic unbalance within Beaker cemeteries. Most young girls were not buried at the communal cemetery and considerable number of boys were buried in the female fashion. This is rather high number of cases when the masculine attributes were downplayed in the burial customs and it is hard to interpret whether they were boys supposed to be brought up as women or they had yet no right to act as men, unlike some other sub-adult boys, perhaps members of families with ascribed hereditary warrior status. It almost seems that some young boys were socially considered to be girls, perhaps until ceremonial rite of passage, social initiation of some kind. A09.07-P-1: Eneolithic children graves in Romania by Mădălina Voicu (National History Museum of Romania, Romania), Cătălin Lazăr (National History Museum of Romania, Romania) This paper focuses on the Eneolithic intra-muros and within cemetery children graves, on the actual territory of Romania. These burial practices may implicitly reflect, through grave goods or features, such as body treatment and position, the potential symbolic significance of children and their connection to the household. Each of these characteristics is a possible active representation of special treatment applied to infans and children and could be carefully understood as a message regarding not so much the individual but the family or community, as the deceased children show an “artificial” identity, created by the adults. We discuss the graves from the viewpoint of their potential symbolicity and their position within the society when buried within the settlement and associated with a house. Regarding the graves found within a funerary area we will argue the possible causes of paucity in grave goods and their significance when these exist. Another issue targeted is the differentiation between adults and subadults, as the death impact of both categories on the community is reflected within the funerary ritual. This work was supported by a grant of the Romanian National Authority for Scientific Research, CNCS – UEFISCDI, project number PN-II-ID-PCE-2011-3-1015. 60 Session A10 Cold War in Context: Excavating the Contemporary World Thursday, 5 September 2013, 14:00–18:30 Room: UP 104 (Building 2, ground floor) Organisers: Wayne Cocroft (English Heritage, UK), John Schofield (University of York, UK) and Mats Burström (Stockholm University, Sweden) It is nearly twenty years since heritage agencies and other organisations began recording monuments of the Cold War, primarily in the UK and the US but extending swiftly to other countries on both sides of the former Iron Curtain. The novelty of this recent military archaeology quickly inspired other archaeologists to begin to extend their interest to other areas of contemporary life. After nearly two decades of this ‘contemporary’ archaeology, and with an emphasis on military and technological remains still often in evidence, this session aims to promote new agenda, by: exploring the specific contributions archaeology can make to the contemporary European past; critically assessing how an archaeological understanding of its buildings, monuments and artefacts can create new insights into a supposedly ‘familiar’ past; and presenting new examples of good practice that could provide indications of a future direction. Contributions are welcome on any of the above, especially where new approaches are presented, or which illustrate potential through innovative and interdisciplinary studies. Archaeologies of the Cold War remain in vogue, as significant new contributions continue to be made to our understanding of this important period of history. But here we seek to contextualise it, exploring the various ways in which archaeologists – and others – can improve understanding through ‘excavating’ the contemporary world. A10.01: War, cold war, and the ambiguity of landscape: A case from the county of Troms, Norway by Anders Hesjedal (Troms County Council, Norway) During the 1950 the northern part of the Norway, especially the county of Troms became the central part of the Norwegian NATO defense. In the 1980 a land fortification system, the so called Frøy linje consisting of 299 installations were established in Troms. Here a potential attack from the Soviet Union was planned to be stopped. After the Cold War this system went out of use. The same areas were central for the Germans when they in 1944 withdrew from Finland and the northwestern part of USSR and into Norway. The Lyngen linje, with ca. 550 defensive postures, was constructed by POWs mainly from USSR, as a defense system against the Soviet army. This landscape is loaded with opposing values. It is a palimpsest of traces from occupation, terror and war crimes during WW2, and from the northwestern corner of NATO and the “free world” during the Cold war. This gives the landscape an ambiguous status of meaning. It is now in a transformation process where the physical remains, both from WW2 and the Cold War, plays important roles. A10.02: ‘The Elephant’: Another Image of Cold War Sweden by Mats Burström (Stockholm University, Sweden) Growing up in Sweden during the 1960s and ‘70s you were taught that Sweden was a kind of exception on the political world stage. Sweden had not been at war for more than 150 years, it was a welfare state with a high degree of social security, and its mixed economy supposedly combined the best of market economy and planned economy. Furthermore, according to the official rhetoric Sweden was military non-aligned aiming at neutrality in war. To a youngster, Sweden seemed to be one of the most peaceful and best places in the world to live in. Now, after the end of the Cold War, parts of this official image have been disproved by historical facts made public. While these flaws in the façade can be grasped on an intellectual level, the strongest impression is left through experiencing some of the installations that were made preparing for war. One of these installations is ‘the Elephant’, a constructed rock shelter from which the civil defense of Stockholm was to be directed during wartime. Today ‘the Elephant’ is a time capsule reminding you of a 1970s that you back then never realized was there. 61 A10.03: The Salpa Line – World War II defence line in the Cold War by John Lagerstedt (University of Helsinki, Finland) The Salpa Line is a fortification chain, which was built 1940–1944 against possible offensive of Soviet Union. Defence line was 900 kilometers long and is located in Eastern Finland along the border. Fortifications were never used in combat. The Salpa Line was formally secret until the late 1980’s. The defence line lost its military importance finally in the end of 20th century. The Finnish National Board of Antiquities funded an archaeological survey of the fortification line in 2009–2012. In the beginning of the Cold War, official military threat was the Western alliance’s attack to the Soviet Union through Finnish territory. Finland was independent country but belonged undoubtedly to the Soviet sphere of influence. Official operation plans of the Finnish General Headquarters in the 1950’s did not handle Soviet Union as a threat. Defence plans from the 1960’s are still classified. However, finds from the archaeological survey indicate that the fortifications against the east were anyway under ordered maintenance and well kept during those decades. What was the operational status and significance of the Salpa line during the Cold War years? Is there discrepancy between official written documents and archaeological finds concerning the Salpa line? A10.04: Iron Curtain Archaeology in Novohradské hory in South Bohemia by Michal Bureš (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic) Originally symbolic term “Iron Curtain” materialised during the years 1951–1952 in former Czechoslovakia in the system of engineer barriers and other components. On the very south of Bohemia on the borders with Austria those barriers cut off from the country number of villages, hamlets and even small towns, which were thus sentenced to extinction. Houses were demolished or just fell down; sophisticated barriers established alongside the state borders have been accompanied by bunkers, border guard barracks, watch towers etc. Extensive areas of former settlements, fields and pastures were forested. In the sixties of 20th century the guarding strategies have changed, barriers were moved miles from real borders towards the heart of the country and the military area became even larger. But by the end of 20th century military devices are already deserted. Paper follows the change of mostly rural countryside to the military area and back in selected area during last 68 years and examines the archaeological reflection of such processes. A10.05: The Underground Cold War Heritage of Malta by Antoine Abdilla (University of Malta, Malta) The Cold War heritage of the Maltese Islands, particularly its underground component, is still largely undiscovered. Malta's role as an outpost of the British Empire and consequently of NATO led to the development of elaborate defensive structures and other preparations for nuclear war, set up and maintained in secrecy until the end of the Cold War. Most of these facilities had become obsolete and redundant by the 1980s, resulting in their decommissioning and handing over for other uses, or simply falling into disuse. The heritage value of buildings from the recent past has only recently begun to be appreciated in Malta. Cold War facilities have often been perceived as too recent or common to merit protection and conservation, and have generally been overshadowed in importance by the island's equally rich built heritage from earlier periods. An overview of the cold war underground sites identified to date will be followed by a discussion of their values and significance, and of some of the specific challenges that their conservation and management is facing today. A10.06: Reduce, Reuse, Recycle: Bunker engagement and perception in post-socialist Albania by Emily Glass (University of Bristol, UK) Between the end of the Second World War and 1991, Albania’s communist leadership substantially reordered and modernised the landscape to improve the socio-economic situation of the recently liberated country. This was accompanied by an unprecedented level of military and defensive infrastructure development, particularly the creation and installation of countless reinforced concrete bunkers into the landscape. These omnipresent structures have endured beyond the communist era into the present-day and have become one of the most visual relics of Albania’s Cold War. This paper will examine various types of bunker and investigate how these structures are interacted with and transformed within the context of a post-socialist Albania. The high degree of socialist bias and propaganda extolled in Albania during the Cold War will be assessed for its use value when set against these concrete bunkers and examine its 62 relevance within this interdisciplinary archaeological study. It may be argued that after 22 years, Albania and her people have moved beyond the bunkers; however the results of recent archaeological survey and other investigations have shown that these structures persist in the psyche and may even offer a contribution towards the future of Albania. A10.07: The Cold War and RAF Corsham by Deborah Williams (English Heritage, UK) Beneath the small town of Corsham, Wiltshire lies an extensive range of underground tunnels some 26 miles in total. Originating from C19 quarrying, the tunnels were adapted for later military use during WWII and more recently the Cold War. Intended as a final retreat for the Prime Minister and key officials, the running of the country in the event of nuclear was ito be overseen from Corsham. Maintained for this purpose until the late 1980s, the surviving ‘underground’ city, is a haunting and evocative reminder of a country living under the threat of war. For the past several years English Heritage, working in partnership with colleagues in local government and the Ministry of Defence, has undertaken a comprehensive and multi-disciplinary project aimed at recording, understanding and protecting this significant site. This paper will review our experience in looking at how to protect and manage an extensive Cold War site in a challenging underground environment. It will rehearse the lessons learned from the project and consider the wider public perceptions of the site which have been revealed through the Values study, press interest, and the public reaction to the designations. A10.08: America’s Big Ear – Field Station Berlin by Wayne Cocroft (English Heritage, UK) At the heart of Cold War Europe from its construction in August 1961 the Berlin Wall symbolised the physical divide between East and West. At the same time in Berlin’s western suburbs construction began of one of the West’s most important signals intelligence stations, The Teufelsberg, Field Station Berlin. For nearly the next thirty years The Wall and The Teufelsberg followed parallel paths of reconstruction and elaboration; one to tightly control physical movement and the other to exploit the barrier-less airwaves. The Wall, cutting through the city and with its human dramas was highly visible and regarded as the eighth wonder of the world. The Teufelsberg, despite its later distinctive profile sought anonymity and shrouded in woodland remained largely unknown. In dereliction, amongst urban explorers The Teufelsberg has achieved cult status, but its historical significance is still under appreciated. Very little historical documentation is available on its interception activities, when, and if, documents are released they will have the potential to revolutionise our understanding of Cold War Europe. In the meantime, can the archaeological techniques of observation, recording, characterisation and analysis be used to decipher this monument? Should The Teufelsberg be recognised as Berlin’s most important Cold War monument? A10.09: Reanimating Radar: ethnographic insights into contemporary Cold War legacies by Steven Leech (University of Manchester, UK) Archaeology and heritage practice have made important contributions to the characterisation of Cold War studies. This is particularly evident in the documentation and designation of former military sites. However, significantly less attention has been paid to the contemporary social values and cultural practices that surround the remains of such places. This has been highlighted by recent scholarship, which has called for an exploration of the period beyond the horizon of military technologies and architecture. Nevertheless, this paper will argue that there is also a pressing requirement to revisit these assemblages, paying attention to their legacy and impact in the present. In particular, it will highlight the importance of the relationship between the senses, technology and the environment, as a means to re-examine contemporary Cold War narratives. Methodologically, it draws upon a range of approaches in order to explore the legacies and effects of militarisation upon people and place. Specifically, it is framed by insights derived from ethnographic fieldwork undertaken as part of doctoral research that examines the impact of Cold War radar and surveillance infrastructure in the UK. This includes encounters with former military personnel, long-term residents and artists, as they negotiate complex tensions between local politics, economics, materiality and memory. 63 A10.10: No to East, No to west, only Islamic Republic! The archaeology of a Slogan based on excavations in a hidden detention by Leila Papoli Yazdi (Near Eastern Archaeology, Freie University, Germany), Omran Garazhian (Near Eastern Archaeology, Freie University, Germany) Capturing the USA embassy in Tehran in 1980, the Iranian students performed they historical anger of a phenomena they named “west”. It was first just after 1953 Coup d’état that the Iranian Pahlavi king was accused to be supported by Americans. Though, Locating in a strategic part of Middle East, Iran was always the Controversial topic between Americans and Russians after the end of World War II. It was time in which USSR was supporting the largest oppositional party of Iran “Toudeh” while Americans supported the government. however, in more than three decades Iran government tried to control the left parties with use of violent approaches: arrest, torture and execution. It seems that all these factors resulted t social dissatisfaction and the violent revolution of 1979, a revolution whose most repetitive slogan was “no to East, No to west”. This article is a result of an excavation in a hidden detention in Hamadan, a city in western Iran. The people of the city still believe that the site has been built by Americans while the evidences show that the building was factually used in purpose of arresting and torturing the left political activitists and students during 1960s. A10.11: Cold War – The Musical by John Schofield (University of York, UK) In 1968, Wolf Biermann, an East German musician, smuggled microphones in from the West to make a clandestine recording. The microphones were so sensitive, however, that he could not record without picking up the sounds of East Berlin, from the room next door, and outside, in the street. His response was to embrace these interventions, by opening the doors and windows and letting the sounds of the Cold War into his room. The result is Chaussee Strasse 131, one of many examples of musical composition that contribute to the soundscape of the Cold War, whether as responses to contemporary geopolitics (protest songs), simple interpretations of western music in the former East (jazz and punk, for example), the music of elation and celebration at the end of the Cold War (techno), or – as in Biermann’s case – through incorporating the distinctive sounds of the Eastern European landscape into recordings. Whichever is the case, and irrespective of the music, each recording comprises stories of the Cold War – narrative alongside and entangled within the soundscape. In this paper examples will be discussed and played, creating a new form of documentation, an acoustic characterisation of the increasingly remote Cold War landscape. A10.12: Archaeology of Tramps and Cold War by Pavel Vařeka (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic), Zdenka Schejbalová (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic), James Symonds (University of York, UK) Widely spread Tramp movement represented a possibility of escape from the Communist régime in Czechoslovakia during 1950´s – 1980´s. This paper discuss impact of the Cold war reality on the tramp activities in former Czechoslovakia concerning spatial attributes of tramp camps (coexistence of tramps and dense network of Warsaw pact military bases) and influence of military experience on the material culture of tramps (esp. using of battle dresses and military equipment). Presented paper is based on both archaeological evidence of studied tramp sites and anthropological research of tramp communities. POSTERS A10.01-P-3: Under the radar, over the top – The Teufelsberg, Berlin by Wayne Cocroft (English Heritage, UK), John Schofield (University of York, UK) Since the 1960s, Field Station Berlin high on the Teufelsberg has been a prominent city landmark dominating its western suburbs. From this vantage point high about the city and the surrounding north German plain British and American intelligence agencies harvested electronic emissions from over the Berlin Wall and across communist Eastern Europe. Twenty years ago it was one of the most advanced computer processing facilities in the world. Today, it is a partly demolished and vandalised ruin. The authors set out to use the archaeological techniques of observation, recording, characterisation and analysis to decipher this monument at the heart of Cold War Europe. 64 A10.02-P-3: Remains of Cold War in west bohemian borderland by Lukáš Funk (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic), Michal Rak (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic) The main objective of this paper is to present research on the remains of the Cold War in Tachov region in west border with Germany and present the results of our field researches. West Bohemian borderland is very complicated area. After World War Two, there was the expulsion of Germans, but free places have never been fully replaced by new settlers. Moreover, since 1950, new communistic government started to build an iron curtain in this area, including new line of border fortification. All these activities had more adverse impact on the landscape and its use. Part of this region was forbidden area. At present, however, remains of this period and disappear due new economic activities. And because there is still few source to his period available, the archaeological methods brings lot of new data in documenting and understanding in this difficult period. 65 Session A11 Comparative Perspectives on Hunter–Gatherer Archaeology of Northeast Eurasia Saturday, 7 September 2013, 08:30–18:30 Room: UP 104 (Building 2, ground floor) Organisers: Andrzej Weber (University of Alberta, Canada) and Peter Jordan (University of Aberdeen, UK) Europe forms the westernmost extension of the much larger super-continent of Eurasia, and while its basic archaeology is now well-studied, deeper insights into prehistory can be generated by drawing productive parallels with other parts of the world. This session aims to explore and advance such comparative approaches with regard to hunter– gatherer archaeology across northern Eurasia. The more specific focus is on Northeast Asia as it shares many geographic similarities with Northwest Europe: major river systems, complex and productive coastal areas, island chains, inland lakes, and northern seas. However, what is interesting from a European archaeological perspective is that the cultural histories in Northeast Asia are quite different including very early pottery, long hunter–gatherer sequences with evident long-term sedentism, high levels of social complexity, late arrival of farming and pastoralism, and extended forager–agropastoralist interactions into recent times. The session will present current prehistoric hunter– gatherer research in Northeast Asia placing it in a comparative context and drawing parallels with Northwest Eurasia. Papers will focus on processes of culture change, introduction and spread of various innovations, variation in human behaviour, dynamics of long- and short-distance interactions, movement of people and materials, all from the Late Pleistocene, through the Holocene and into historical times. We invite empirical studies and broader overviews as well as theoretical reflection. We anticipate and expect broad participation of scholars from Europe, North America, and Northeast Asia. A11.01: Comparative Perspectives on Hunter–Gatherer Archaeology of Northeast Eurasia by Peter Jordan (University of Groningen, The Netherlands), Andrzej Weber (University of Alberta, Canada) We often forget that Europe forms only the westernmost extension of the much larger super-continent of Eurasia. While Europe’s basic archaeology is now well-studied, deeper insights into the prehistory of the wider continent can be generated by drawing productive parallels other parts of Eurasia. This paper focuses on the archaeology of Northeast Asia highlighting some of the geographic similarities with Northwest Europe and identifying cultural differences. In both regions river systems, complex coastlines, island chains, inland lakes and northern seas provided prehistoric populations with access to transport routes and highly productive ecosystems. However, the cultural sequences in Northeast Asia are remarkably different from Europe. They include the very early appearance of pottery among Palaeolithic foragers, high levels of Holocene forager sedentism and social complexity, very late arrival of farming, and extensive forager–agropastoralist interactions continuing into recent times. We review the current state of archaeological research in Northeast Asia emphasizing culture change, the emergence and dispersal of key innovations, the dynamics of long- and short-distance interactions, and the movement of people and materials. The goal is to provide a broader context for the session and to establish a basic conceptual framework for comparative analysis of the archaeological records between these macroregions. A11.02: The beginning of pottery culture in Pleistocene Japanese archipelago by Yasuhiro Taniguchi (Kokugakuin University, Japan) This paper provides an outlook for the earliest pottery culture in Japan called “Incipient Jomon”, focusing on dating, palaeoenvironment, and functions of pottery. This study is aimed at understanding why pottery use began in the terminal Pleistocene and how large the new technology affected the development of Jomon culture. The beginning of pottery use in Japanese archipelago is thought to be a technological adaptation in hunter-gathers’ subsistence to drastically changing natural environment during the terminal Pleistocene. Particularly during the subinterglacial stage GI-1e, a remarkable increase of pottery use was observed in correlation with the expansion of temperate forest and changes in marine environment. The earliest potteries were possibly used for boiling foods, including nuts leaching and other food processing. However, pottery-use during the Incipient Jomon was less frequent or comprehensive compared with those of later Jomon phases in the Holocene. The temporal changes in pottery quantities during the period indicate rather slackening in long term development of the pottery culture. From this perspective, the over 4,000 years of Incipient Jomon is thought to be a long term process of adaptation to natural changes in the terminal Pleistocene, in which the potentiality of pottery was being gradually broadened. 66 A11.03: Early Upper Palaeolithic microindustry of the Trans-Baikal region (based on the materials from the BarunAlan-1 site) by Yulia Antonova (Buryat Scientific Centre of Siberian Brunch of Russian Academy of Sciences, Russian Federation) Barun-Alan-1 is a multilayer site with archeological materials dating from the Paleolithic to the Bronze Age. Artifacts were revealed throughout the entire depth of the loose deposits without any sterile layers. Palaeolithic artifacts were documented in layer 6 and 7. Lithic industries from these two layers show significant differences. Layer 7 industry is characterized by protoprismatic, prismatic and Levallois techniques of stone knapping. Flakes, blades, especially small bladelets, were used for making stone tools. The main raw material was rhyolite-porphyry, which can be found in abundance on mountain slopes. Layer 7 stone industry is characterised by the presence of significant microindustry component, including products of microblade knapping. Microindustry items were produced from better quality jasper-like and chert-like raw material, however, a few microtools and microblades were fashioned from rhyoliteporphyry and tuff. According to radiocarbon and TL dates, layer 7 formed before 40 kya. The presence of microtools and microblades pressure flaking products in the layer suggest suggests substantial antiquity of the emergence of microblade technology in Western Trans-Baikal. This industry is one of the earliest of this kind in Northeast and Central Asia and can be compared with the microblade industry of Ust’-Karakol in Altai. A11.04: Neolithic Hunter–Gatherers in Russian Far East by Aleksandr Popov (Far Eastern National University, Russian Federation), Andrei Tabarev (Institute of Archaeology & Ethnography, Russian Federation), Yuri Mikishin (Far East Geological Institute, Russian Federation) One of the principal peculiarities of the Holocene archaeological cultures in the Maritime Region of the Russian Far East is their high dependence on the climatic and landscape changes which took place during last 11,000 years. This interdependence is evidenced by the changes in archaeological cultures which coincide temporally with periods of climatic shifts. The comparison of climatic conditions and cultural dynamics in the Early and Middle Holocene suggests direct impact of natural processes (landscape transformation, changes in faunal and floral assemblages, sea level fluctuations, and air temperature and humidity) on the processes of culture change in the region. A11.05: Nephrite ornaments, hunting and connectivity among foragers and early farmers in NE Asia (ca. 80006000BP) by Ilona Bausch (Leiden University, The Netherlands) The region comprising Japan (Jomon culture), Korea (Chulmun culture) and the Amur River region of Southeast Siberia (Rudninskaya culture) is regarded as a forager ‘interaction sphere’ with a long tradition of shared traits, including broadspectrum subsistence, relative sedentarism and various technologies, such as the earliest ceramics. However, the transmission of rare nephrite ornaments, originating in the Xinglongwa culture, also indicates interaction between these coastal foragers and 'Early Neolithic' communities in Manchuria. If so, what would have been the element of ‘connectivity’ to facilitate intercultural contacts? And did this influence economic, socio-political and ideological developments? Various lines of recent archaeological research indicate that Xinglongwa culture may have had a strong economic dependence on, as well as cosmological and social investment in, hunting wild boar and deer; a trait shared with the forager cultures. Could the broader practice of ‘hunting’ have been an aspect of ‘connectivity’ among different groups in Northeast Asia? This paper will explore the hypothesis that the wide distribution of rare nephrite ornaments is one (archaeologically visible) way in which intergroup interaction could have been mediated via gift exchange, e.g. transmitted during the distant expeditions of specialised hunters. A11.06: New Insights into the Neolithic of Trans-Baikal and Mongolia by Natalia Tsydenova (The Institute of mongolian, buddhist and tibetan studies of SB RAS, Russian Federation) This paper focuses on the archaeology of Trans-Baikal, Eastern Siberia, a region that contains sites with examples of early pottery traditions (e.g. Kuzmin and Orlova, 2000), including the Krasnaia Gorka site, which dates to 8345±66 (KIA42073)(Harts et al., 2012). New evidence has also been gained from excavations at Yartsi Baikal’skie and Mukhanskie ozera. Interestingly, these sites include ceramics with cord impressions of “Khaita” and “Posol’sk” types. In the neighboring Priol’khonie area, examples of “Khaita” ceramics have been dated to 7900 BP (Goryunova, et al., 2011). Correlation of pottery wares across these and other archaeological sites indicates that there was a long-term tradition of making cord-impressed pottery throughout the Trans-Baikal region, and that this tradition extended into adjacent territories, including East Mongolia, where cord-impressed pottery is found at a range of sites including Barga El’s and Togootyn’s gol-V (Tsydenova et al., 2012). 67 A11.07: Complicated consequences – overkilling of Brown Bear as a special local product of the Okhotsk culture: Comparative study of bear rituals and ceremonies between East and West Eurasia by Tetsuya Amano (Hokkaido University, Japan) On the island of Hokkaido, iron tools were introduced from the outside and gradually replaced stone tools. This process started during the Okhotsk culture period (600–1200 A.D.). It is unclear however, what kind of items the iron objects were exchanged for. This study explores the conspicuous pattern in which the introduction of iron tools in Hokkaido coincides with several important changes to the symbolic importance of the brown bear. First, the beginnings of custom of rearing bear cubs coincide with the beginnings of the Okhotsk culture. In spring, bear cubs orphaned by hunting adult bears in the dens were not killed but rather carried to the village and reared there until the following winter. The purpose of this was to increase the volume of the gall bladder and size of the fur. Second, bear skulls were increasingly enshrined, cases with in excess of 100 skulls are not uncommon, in designated placed within dwellings. Third, the age distribution of the bear population gradually changed, particularly after 900 A.D., and bear hunting territories expanded and shifted geographically. Lastly, the bear cub gift system between the Okhotsk culture and EpiJohmon (Pre Ainu) culture was also established around the same time to conciliate and to maintain social relationships. A11.08: Resilience and social-ecological change in the late prehistoric Okhotsk culture of eastern Hokkaido by Mark Hudson (University of West Kyushu, Japan), Hideyuki Onishi (Doshisha Women's College of Liberal Arts, Japan), Kara Hoover (University of Alaska Fairbanks, USA), Mami Aoyama (University of West Kyushu, Japan) Spreading south from Sakhalin in the mid-first millennium AD, the Okhotsk culture occupied northeastern Hokkaido and the Kuril Islands between the sixth and twelfth centuries. The Okhotsk combined settled marine hunting and fishing with raising pigs and dogs and some plant cultivation. In northern Hokkaido, the Okhotsk culture ended rather abruptly when the Ainu expanded across the Soya Straits into Sakhalin. In eastern Hokkaido, however, the transition was more gradual and involved an intermediate Tobinitai stage between Okhotsk and Ainu. This paper uses resilience theory to examine how Okhotsk groups in eastern Hokkaido adapted to the substantial environmental and socioeconomic changes associated with the medieval warm period and with expanding commercial networks centered in Song China. The archaeological record of the Okhotsk-Tobinitai-Ainu transition is analyzed using the classification of social transformations developed by Michelle Hegmon and colleagues (2008). It is concluded that the eastern Hokkaido Okhotsk displayed high resilience to the negative impacts of change within a high-energy adaptive cycle. Insights from occupational science are used to suggest that continuities in everyday tasks within Okhotsk society helped maintained well-being and build resilience. A11.09: Evaluating the prestige goods model among hunter-gatherers in the Cis-Baikal, Siberia: implications for understanding long-distance interaction and political integration during the middle Holocene by Ben A. Shepard (University of California, Los Angeles, USA) This paper examines the social role of nephrite ornaments that hunter-gatherers inhabiting the Cis-Baikal (Russian Federation) interred in human burials. Many authors suggest that in addition to serving as chronological indicators of the Early Bronze Age (~3000-2000 BC), these objects also reflect the elevated social status of the persons whose bodies they adorned. Here I present the results of an analysis of formal variation in a large sample of nephrite ornaments from multiple sites throughout the Cis-Baikal region as well as data on elemental variation collected using portable X-Ray Fluoresence (pXRF) spectrometry. On the basis of these data, I outline a model of the production and circulation of nephrite ornaments at the inter- and intra-community scales and evaluate the extent to which association with these objects was circumscribed to elites. A11.10: Plant foragers in Neolithic north China by Li Liu (Stanford University, USA) Recent studies of plant residues and usewear patterns on grinding stones have revealed an unexpected picture of Neolithic subsistence economy in north China. These processing tools were used primarily on wild plants, including tubers, roots, and acorns as well as, to a lesser extent, on domesticated millet, suggesting a broad spectrum subsistence strategy. Since grinding stones constitute significant proportions of lithic assemblages over a broad region during the early and middle Neolithic periods, the functional study of these tools, integrated with other archeological and scientific methods, has great potential for our understanding the foraging behavior of populations who were also early farmers. This paper reviews several case studies, and discusses some regional variations of plant exploitation characteristic of the trajectories of Neolithization in north China. 68 A11.11: Eating fish makes you older: Carbon reservoir effects in middle Holocene Cis-Baikal, Siberia by Andrzej Weber (University of Alberta, Canada), Christopher Bronk Ramsey (Oxford University, UK), Rick Schulting (Oxford University, UK), Robert Losey (University of Alberta, Canada), Olga Goriunova (Irkutsk State University, Russian Federation), Vladimir Bazaliiskii (Irkutsk State University, Russian Federation) This study is part of the international “Baikal–Hokkaido Archeology Project” set up to examine hunter-gatherer cultural dynamics in Northeast Asia. Comprehensive examination of the rich collections of human remains plays a prominent role in the project. While various macroscopic osteological methods and geochemical tests provide a broad range of useful insights into forager activity patterns, extensive radiocarbon dating is being used to develop the necessary temporal framework for all aspects of this investigation. In the Baikal region, the widespread use of freshwater (lake and river) resources is of importance for two main reasons: (1) for understanding forager subsistence and dietary patterns; and (2) understanding the potential offsets introduced in radiocarbon dates of human remains. To control for the offset, we conducted a series of c. 30 paired radiocarbon tests on terrestrial herbivore and human samples from sealed archaeological contexts (i.e., graves). The offset ranges from 200 to 500 years depending on diet and geographic location. These results will have impact on our understanding of the general and local culture history, patterns and duration of cemetery use, and the processes driving the middle Holocene culture change in the Baikal region. A11.12: Maritime adaption of hunter–gatherers in Japan based on ancient DNA identification of the exploited albatross (Aves: Diomedeidae) species by Masaki Eda (Hokkaido University, Japan), Hiroko Koike (Kyushu University, Japan), Hiroyoshi Higuchi (Keio University, Japan) Examinations of the maritime adaptations of hunter–gatherers have focussed primarily on mollusk, fish, and mammal remains from archaeological sites. Because the reconstruction of past human behaviour based on archaeofaunal remains is additive in nature, a wide range of materials should be used for this purpose. There are three Diomedeidae bird species in the northern Pacific: Short-tailed Albatross Phoebastria albatrus, Black-footed Albatross P. nigripes, and Laysan Albatross P. immutabilis. Among these species, the former forages mainly at the edge of continental shelves, whereas the others forage away from them. Therefore, we expected that data about the species of albatross remains found in hunter–gatherer sites would provide valuable information about the maritime adaptations of the hunter– gatherers. We tried to identify albatross remains from hunter–gatherer sites in Japan using ancient DNA analysis. Thus far, 80 bones, all Short-tailed Albatrosses, have been successfully identified. Medullary bones, which are formed in the marrow cavity of breeding female birds, were found only in one sample, indicating that intensive hunting occurred by the ocean near the archaeological sites rather than at the birds’ breeding grounds. These strongly suggest that hunter– gatherers in Japan hunted this species at the edge of the continental shelves. A11.13: Eastern pioneers in westernmost territories? New perspectives on Mesolithic hunter-gatherer large scale interaction and migration within Northern Eurasia by Hege Damlien (University of Stavanger, Norway) Investigations of the earliest Mesolithic settlement in southern Norway have until now been discussed in relation to a western cultural tradition, and carried out in the shadow of the Maglemose culture and a southern Scandinavia typological framework. In this paper, I will argue that the typology and chronology of the western European areas is not immediately applicable in this region. Ongoing technological analysis of lithic blade assemblages from early middle Mesolithic sites (9000-8500 uncal BP) in southern Norway, documents a well-developed conical core pressure blade concept, typical to the eastern European “Post-Swiderian” tradition. The early appearance of the conical core pressure blade concept is suggested to represents the first migration of people and technological knowledge from the eastern Russian plains into the northwesternmost part of Europe. As well as demonstrating the influence of an eastern technological tradition in north-western Europe, one focus pertinent to this paper is to present a more dynamic approach to material culture which provides new perspectives on large scale human interactions and migrations within Eurasia in the early Holocene. 69 A11.14: Precocious foragers along the Shinano River and their place in understanding Eurasian fisher-gathererhunters by Simon Kaner (Sainsbury Institute for the Study of Japanese Arts and Cultures, UK) Understanding cultural processes among foragers continues to challenge European archaeology. It is fashionable to eschew engagement with the ethnographic record, and we have yet to develop methods to enable a sophisticated comparative understanding of the increasingly high resolution datasets available from various parts of Eurasia. This paper argues that the notion of precociousness may be of use in understanding the quasi-historical trajectories taken by prehistoric Eurasian foragers, and provides the basis for an enhanced set of narratives about how they created and reproduced their social and conceptual worlds. The Shinano and Chikuma river drainage comprises the longest river in Japan and was home to one of the greatest densities of fisher-gatherer-hunters in the prehistoric temperate zone. These foragers left behind exceptional assemblages of Late Pleistocene pottery, and their Jomon successors created one of the most elaborate styles of the Jomon tradition, the Flame style pots, dating to the middle of the fourth millennium BC. Drawing on work undertaken by the Shinano River Project over the last several years, this paper examines these two materialisations of the Jomon worlds of the Shinano and Chikuma Rivers and sets them in the context of other quasihistorical narratives about Eurasian fisher-gatherer-hunters. A11.15: Ethnozooarchaeology of seals and hunters on Lake Baikal in Siberia by Tatiana Nomokonova (University of British Columbia, Canada), Robert Losey (University of Alberta, Canada) The seals inhabiting Siberia’s Lake Baikal are involved in a suite of meaningful interactions with local people, both in the present and in the far distant past. Our recent ethnozooarchaeological work with seal hunters here has revealed that relationships with and understandings of these animals are complex and sensory, involving detailed knowledge of seals’ sounds, smells, tastes, fur qualities, appearances, and behaviors. Hunters and their families maintain relationships with these animals by acting to stay in good standing with local spirits and through proper treatment of the animals’ bodies after death. Sealing here also takes place within a landscape laden with spirits and deities. The region’s archaeological record suggests that meaningful relationships with seals could extend back to nearly 10,000 years ago. These relationships are in part evidenced by the skeletal remains of seals found at habitation sites and within human graves and stone features associated with sacrifices. Further, seal images can be found on local rock art panels and as portable objects. Together, this suggests that peoples’ relationships with Baikal seals cannot be viewed simply as interaction between predator and prey, but also were meaningful, personal, and tied to place. A11.16: Hunter-Gatherers and the Arrival of Pastoralists: Cis-Baikal's Other Mortuary Hiatus by Robert Losey (University of Alberta, Canada), Tatiana Nomokonova (University of British Columbia, Canada) This paper examines the arrival, development, and nature of pastoralism in the Cis-Baikal region of Eastern Siberia, Russia. The period when the first Central Asian pastoralists arrived in this region is poorly understood from a number of perspectives. First, a substantial temporal gap exists between the region’s Middle Holocene forager mortuary record and that of the earliest pastoralists, who arrived here ~3500 cal. BP. Little is known about the contacts between these groups. Second, directly dated remains of the earliest domesticated herd animals date even later, closer to ~3000 cal. BP. What was the structure of subsistence practices during this and later periods of pastoralist presence in the region? Faunal assemblages with remains of domesticated herd animals here contain abundant remains of wild animals, including remains of aquatic fauna such as Baikal seal and fish. Pastoralists’ dependence on aquatic fauna from Lake Baikal and its outlet is important, because a significant old carbon effect recently has been documented in the aquatic fauna from these bodies of water. This may be causing a significant bias in the radiocarbon dates on the region’s pastoralist skeletal remains. 70 Session A12 Comparative Perspectives on Paleolithic Socioecodynamics Friday, 6 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: UP 115 (Building 2, ground floor) Organisers: Jonathan Haws (University of Louisville, USA), Julien Riel-Salvatore (University of Colorado, Denver, USA) and Nuno F. Bicho (Universidade do Algarve, Portugal) The coarse-grained time scales of the Paleolithic archaeological record and the wealth of paleoecological information available for those periods lend themselves well to studies of integrated cultural and ecological phenomena operating in the 'longue durée'. As a result, complementary conceptual frameworks including, but not limited to, niche construction theory and resilience theory have recently been used to generate new insights on the intricate history of homininenvironment interactions. Most informatively, they have been able to explicitly show the range of ways humans have been active agents in shaping the various socio-ecological niches they occupied in the Plio-Pleistocene. This session will serve as a forum for the discussion and integration of various research projects that have given active homininecosystem engagement a predominant place in efforts to reconstruct detailed behavioral adaptive models for hominins, with the goal to outline a coherent theoretical agenda for future investigations of Paleolithic socioecodynamics. A12.01: Neandertals at the bottom of the Dalmatian Dinaric Alps by Rajna Šošić Klindžić (Faculty of Humanities and Social Sciences, Croatia), Nikola Vukosavljević (Faculty of Humanities and Social Sciences, Croatia), Ivor Karavanić (Faculty of Humanities and Social Sciences, Croatia) Dalmatian Dinaric Alps with their peaks up to 1.800 m present natural barriers, but also places people inhabited, visited and crossed. This environment is defined with its geological base, the carst. As today, in the late Pleistocene probably some of these areas were not very suitable for humans to settle around. Geological data, geographical data and position of Middle Paleolithic sites suggest several regions Neandertals inhabited. Presence of the raw material was determined as one factor for selection of a certain area. By the western outer slopes of the Dinaric Alps spreads Eocene and Oligocene sediments where chert nodules can be found, and in that type of environment Middle Paleolithic sites in the hinterlands of Zadar and in area of Kaštela were found. In this paper we will try to establish whether there are some more mutual factors of these two areas that could be important for Neandertals to inhabit these areas. A12.02: Paleolithic niche construction and socio-ecology in Italy by Julien Riel-Salvatore (University of Colorado, USA) This paper presents data from the Middle and Early Upper Paleolithic record of the Italian peninsula to highlight how niche construction theory (NCT) provides a novel framework to understand both Neanderthals and early European Homo sapiens as active agents in their evolutionary histories. In contrast to approaches that portrayed one or both groups as largely reactive to external stimuli, niche construction emphasizes the contingent outcomes of evolutionary processes shaped both by externalities and the long-term, often unanticipated impacts of past human groups on their socio-ecology. This perspective forces a shift away from seeing the social and natural environments as largely static, changed only by global-scale climatic phenomena. The emerging framework emphasizes the dynamicity of human socio-ecology as the fundamental backdrop of human biological and cultural evolution, and it permits a novel appreciation of the internal variability of technocomplexes like the Mousterian, the Uluzzian and the proto-Aurignacian that coexisted at least for a few thousand years in the comparatively small geographical area that is the Italian peninsula. A12.03: Of Neanderthal niches: the case of western Iberia by Telmo Pereira (University of Algarve, Portugal), Nuno Bicho (University of Algarve, Portugal), Jonathan Haws (University of Luisville, USA), Michael Benedetti (UNC-Wilmington, USA) Raw materials are relatively stable elements in the landscape. Since lithic artifacts are one of the most durable evidences of human behavior, one can associate raw material sources and the raw material on the artifacts were manufactured to infer behavioral patterns, territoriality and, consequently, ecological niches. In this paper we approach the variability within lithic raw materials in the set of Mousterian sites from western Iberia to infer Neanderthal territorial niches. Data seem to indicate the existence of at least two different synchronic niches, one located inland and other at the coast. 71 A12.04: From the mountains to the sea: Paleolithic ecodynamics in Portuguese Estremadura by Jonathan Haws (University of Louisville, USA), Michael Benedetti (University of North Carolina-Wilmington, USA) We report findings from a geoarchaeological survey to study human response to environmental change in the Late Pleistocene of Portuguese Estremadura. Environmental change affected resource availability through space and time and survival of populations living in these areas would have necessitated flexible adaptations. We use a landscape perspective to integrate regional and site data to interpret Paleolithic settlement patterns because geological and archaeological processes operate at many temporal and spatial scales. Artifact concentrations dated to MIS 5, 3 and 2 are associated with raised coastal deposits, eolian and fluvial sands in the diapiric valley and chert sources in the uplands. A12.05: Coastal resources and the impact on early human adaptations in Southern Iberia by Nuno Bicho (Universidade do Algarve, Portugal) Seascapes and coastal resources have been very important in the human adaptations across the world for modern behaviour. This is due to a variety of factors, among which nutrition and symbolic conduct are perhaps the most important with a direct impact on human evolution and the emergence of anatomically modern humans. This paper focus on the use of coastal resources and coastal settings by Neanderthals and early modern humans in Southern Iberia. It will also review general concepts applied to the theoretical framework of coastal ecodynamics of early human adaptations. A12.06: Projectile technology variability as reflex of behavioral-ecological adaptation during the Gravettian from Southern Iberia by João Marreiros (Universidade do Algarve, Portugal), Nuno Bicho (Universidade do Algarve, Portugal) Lithic projectile technology is one of the most important keys to recognize hunter-gatherers technological, cultural and ecological behavior. The origin and expansion of Gravettian industries in Eurasia is undoubtedly associated with the first evidences of technological and cultural regionalisms among Modern Human populations from where lithic weaponry variability is well-known. During the last decades different morph-types have been associated with distinct chronological phases and ecological/regional territories where such Gravettian polymorphism is recognized. Until recently this polymorphism was unseen from Southern Iberian Peninsula. However, in this paper we use new data from lithic projectile technology, organization and variability from Southern Iberia as a proxy to understand early AMH technological choices, subsistence strategies, cultural and stylistic regional boundaries and ecological behavior. This data show that lithic projectile technology and design variability reflect distinct regional facies from a diachronic and regional scale. A12.07: Resilient adaptive patterns in the Upper Paleolithic site of Vale Boi (Southwestern Iberia) by João Cascalheira (Universidade do Algarve, Portugal), Nuno Bicho (Universidade do Algarve, Portugal), João Marreiros (Universidade do Algarve, Portugal), Telmo Pereira (Universidade do Algarve, Portugal), Tiina Manne (University of Queensland, Australia) The existence of ecological and cultural refugia within Iberia during the Upper Paleolithic is now rather evident. Vale Boi, located close to the southwesternmost point of Iberia, may represent one of these refugia, since its lengthy and fairly complete archaeological record clearly attests that the region was an attractive location for hunter-gatherer communities for over 10,000 years. From the first Modern Human occupations at Vale Boi, c. 32 ka cal BP ago, a set of very specific cultural adaptive markers seem to have been developed in response to the particularities of the regional ecological background. Some of these strategies, such as intensive subsistence practices, raw-material specialized use, reduced lithic blank dimensions due to small/low-quality chert blocks, among others, were resilient through time and impermeable to the major shifts in the techno-typological novelties brought about with the advent of each Upper Paleolithic technocomplex. Even with the appearance of quite unique and broad-scale technologies, like the Solutrean, regional markers and identity seem to have been kept. This paper will focus on long-term adaptive choices and how hunter-gatherers inhabiting Vale Boi manage to absorb change and re-organize their system under new technocomplex cultural patterns while still retaining, efficiently, the same regional adaptive idiosyncrasies. 72 A12.08: An inter-regional comparative approach to understand variations in hunter-gatherer iconic and non-iconic art from Central and Eastern India by Ruman Banerjee (University of Bristol, UK), Alistair Pike (University of Southampton, UK) Central India is comprised of different eco-geographical and eco-geological niches accommodating diversity in iconic art and non-iconic art. Hunter-forager iconic art shows a shift from naturalism towards abstraction. In some restricted localities of India this linear pattern was altered by the introduction of stylistic designs implying the evidence of skilled evolved forms portraying a transitional phase. Comparative chronostylistics and technostylistics might suggest boundaries among these complex over laps. This paper aims to approach the problems of periodic overlaps, coexistence, absence and/or presence of several figurative or schematic forms of art in different rock-shelters of Central and Eastern India delineating the comparative methodology to understand specific criteria of diversity and inter-regional variations. 73 Session A13 Deliberate fragmentation revisited. Assessing social and material agency in the archaeological record Saturday, 7 September 2013, 08:30–18:30 Room: EP 130 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: John Chapman (University of Durham, UK), Antonio Blanco-González (University of Durham, UK) and Jasna Vukovic (University of Belgrade, Serbia) The definition and testing of the premise of the deliberate fragmentation of material culture has been researched for over a decade (Chapman 2000; Chapman & Gaydarska 2007). During this timespan the premise has witnessed a number of substantial developments and has also received some insightful criticisms (Brittain & Harris 2010). This research topic has been addressed in previous EAA Annual Meetings, giving special attention to its archaeological recognition and interpretation (Bournemouth, 1999) or focusing on the technical concerns for re-fitting (Cracov, 2006). Currently the social practice of fragmentation is inseparable from other intertwined topics dealing with the formation of the archaeological record. Thus, this session draws upon recent theoretical proposals such as the appraisal of intentionality in depositional practices, materiality, ritualisation and everyday behaviour, identity and personhood and alternative ontologies. This session is aimed at gathering together different approaches related with the fragmentation of material culture within a broad spatial and temporal framework. It is designed to discuss representative case studies involving both methodological and interpretative concerns. The proceedings of this session will be published as a peerreviewed monographic volume edited by the organizers. Prospective speakers in this session are expected to address some of the following research issues: Context-specific case studies for testing the deliberate fragmentation premise with a wide range of materials (fired clay/ceramics, stones from orthostats to microliths, metal, animal and human bone, wood, shell, eggshell). Purposeful/meaningful practices in the archaeological record: deliberate breakage, mobility of fragmented material culture (its dispersion and reassembly), selective and structured deposition. Taphonomical and biographical accounts, specially addressing the life cycle of objects prior to enter the archaeological record: life beyond the breakage; patterns for recognizing deliberate/unintended breakage; middening and other transitory depositional contexts; reuse of material culture; definite depositional contexts. Social interpretations of the patterns of intended fragmentation, mobility and deposition of objects in the archaeological record (tokens, relics/heirlooms, presencing, enchainment, quotation, etc). A13.01: Towards an integrated theory of fragmentation: the fragmentation of place by John Chapman (Durham University, UK) In the last decade, archaeologists have made increasing use of the fragmentation premise – the widespread social practice of deliberate object fragmentation and the consequent re-use of the ensuing fragments in an extended life ‘after the break’. Research has focussed on two poles of identity formation –beings and things– to the detriment of places. However, an integrated theory of fragmentation cannot be developed without considering the fragmentation of place. The building blocks of such a consideration already exist, awaiting consolidation. Archaeologists have long recognized that ‘raw materials’ have been extracted from, and moved across, the landscape for ‘local’ use. In contrast to the economising tendency in processualist exchange studies, post-processualist approaches have highlighted the active role of material culture, incorporating power strategies, aesthetic and spiritual dimensions in these discourses on exoticity. However, they overlooked the basic fact that such practices relied on the literal fragmentation of places in the landscape and their deliberate re-use in other places. The enchainment of places matches in importance that of persons through the practice of object or bodily fragmentation. In this paper, I begin the creation of an integrated theory of fragmentation including all three key elements of the story: places, beings and things. 74 A13.02: On the partitive nature of Minoan anthropomorphic figurines by Celine Murphy (University of Kent, UK) Fragmentation is rarely addressed in Minoan peak sanctuary anthropomorphic figurine studies. Although most of these artefacts were discovered in fragmentary conditions, it is generally assumed that their breakage was accidental. It is also often assumed that they were designed for single use, and that surviving fragments consist of discarded material. However, following the creation of a ‘completeness index’ for the figurines from Gonies-Philioremos, and following experimentation with their manufacture and fragmentation, it appeared that different body parts occurred in unbalanced proportions on site, and that the figurines’ material structures facilitated particular breakage patterns. Building upon these results suggesting the performance of intentional fragmentation and deliberate removal or deposition of appendages, this paper explores the significance of figurines as interrelated parts. I suggest that their ritual salience results not from their existence as solid, representative, objects – as is usually believed – but from their existence as associated parts continually engaged in negotiation with each other, their environment and individuals, especially before and after their presence on site. Indeed, it is these anthropomorphic bodies’ partitive nature – defined during manufacture and epitomised during fragmentation – which renders them ritually appropriate rather than their visual appearance, as is usually believed. A13.03: Refitting materiality/ hidden narratives. Heavy residue analysis at the Neolithic site of Çatalhöyük, Turkey by Ana Bezic (Faculty of Humanities and Social Sciences, Croatia) Objects used in fragmentation and enchainment debates were mainly found in ‘special’ contexts such as graves, hoards, and structured deposits. But, what if these 'objects' are not immediately visible and their narrative potential is at a different interpretative scale altogether? In this paper, I would like to complicate categories of fragmentation and enchainment further to include heavy residue material and their deposits. This paper argues that identity at Çatalhöyük is produced through two complementary temporal and spatial practices: the practice of ‘reassembling’ objects and the practice of rendering these objects invisible. Drawing on the Latour’s concept of assemblage, I argue that identity at Çatalhöyük is being shaped and negotiated through the process of making clay into floors, walls and features found inside the buildings. Heavy residue materials found in clay and their individual genealogies provide the entry into the world that goes beyond ‘the house’ and local relationships. My archaeological work and analyses of heavy residue material demonstrate that place-based yet ‘translocal’ situations, such as ones observed at Çatalhöyük, have networked a myriad of material objects, environment, buildings and people into social relations which account for the making of particular kinds of identities that are momentary, fleeting and changing. A13.04: From Midden to Pit: The Fragmentation and Curation of British Neolithic Pottery by Ben Edwards (Manchester Metropolitan University, UK) During 2009 and 2010, at Milfield, Northumberland, northern England, a very rare in-situ Earlier Neolithic occupation deposit was excavated within a ditched enclosure, in close association with a post-built rectangular structure. This occupation deposit, a possible midden, contained several hundred sherds of Carinated Ware pottery, and probably represents the disposal location for activities undertaken within and around the enclosure. This paper presents the results of abrasion and fragmentation analyses of the potsherds from Milfield, and sets them in the context of previous studies undertaken on another large assemblage of Carinated Ware pottery from the pit-site of Thirlings, less than a mile distant. This previous work on pit assemblages was forced, due to the nature of the evidence, to merely speculate on the origin and curation of sherds, but the excavation of the new site at Milfield allows these stages in the sherd life-cycle to be more firmly established. For the first time, commonalities and distinctions in practice are identified that allow us to postulate a biography for the lives of fragmented pots, from use, to curation, to permanent deposition. This paper will also present experiments in a new method of metric abrasion analysis, undertaken to study the Milfield assemblage, utilising high-resolution laser-scanning equipment. A13.05: Secondary Use, Reuse and Recycling of Ceramic Vessels: Evidence from Late Neolithic Vinča by Jasna Vukovic (Faculty of Philosophy, University of Belgrade, Serbia) Several ways of ceramic vessel’s secondary use, reuse and recycling were recorded in Late Neolithic Vinča and they can be divided in three major categories. The first is represented by pottery fragments and whole vessels used in everyday activities. This group consists of reused whole vessels, with shape modifications made after they lost their primary 75 function, and tools made of vessel’s shards. Analyses of their shape and use-wear were conducted, and their function in pottery making is assumed. The second is usage of pottery fragments as building material for oven foundations, and the third is usage of crushed shards as temper for pottery making. Since the pottery material was used in a variety of activities, it is argued that other suitable raw materials were lacking and that special disposal areas existed in Neolithic settlement. A13.06: A case for deliberate ceramic fragmentation: the Beaker pit in Valdeprados (Ávila, Spain) by Antonio Blanco-González (Durham University, UK) This paper is aimed at broadening the discussion on the archaeological recognition of the deliberate fragmentation premise. Its main goal is to highlight the central role of cultural formation processes when reading the archaeological record. In order to do so, a later prehistoric case-study from central Iberia is presented: the site of Valdeprados (Avila), dated to the mid-third millennium BC. The excavation carried out there in the early 1990s found an isolated pit filled with challenging, messy materials: separate Beaker and coarse ware plain sherds, human remains from a young male, some metal weapons and a tiny gold sheet. This unusual pit has been interpreted as a deviant elite burial or as a funerary deposition following a commensal commemorative feast. A wide-ranging new assessment of the ceramic assemblage focusing on its patterns of abrasion and fragmentation enables a re-appraisal of the assemblage’s formation. Some physical trails denoting intended in situ fragmentation are discussed. As a result, a more nuanced picture is proposed. The Valdeprados deposit is likely to have been the outcome of unexpected sequential and purposeful practices, which entailed previously overlooked gestures: the gathering of already broken and discarded material and their secondary re-deposition alongside new deliberately fragmented sherds. A13.07: Remembering and forgetting at the dinning table by Mariana Egri (Babes-Bolyai University of Cluj-Napoca, Romania) The paper is discussing a ceramic assemblage recovered from the eastern cemetery of Ulpia Traiana Sarmizegetusa, in Roman Dacia. The assemblage consists of tableware, cooking ware, ritual vessels and a wine amphora, which were used during a funerary feast, before being systematically broken and carefully stacked into a purposefully dug pit. The functional structure of the assemblage indicates the number of participants and the convivial etiquette, but also that the deceased had a place at the table, marked by an individualised dining set that was functionally identical but morphologically different from those used by other participants. The systematic and careful breaking and burying of the feasting assemblage could be interpreted as a purification practice, aiming to destroy items considered impure due to their connection with the death. However, these actions are more likely related to an important phase of the mortuary ceremony in which the social connections between the living world and the deceased are severed, the social persona of the deceased being symbolically “killed”. The literal consumption of foodstuffs and beverage and the subsequent destruction of the dining assemblage are complementary parts of this emotional and sensorial process, in which persons, connections and memories are also consumed. A13.08: A possible case of fragmentation in Transylvanian middle Neolithic: “Lumea Nouă” painted pottery by Mihai Gligor ("1 Decembrie 1918" University, Romania) In Transylvania (Romania), the Lumea Nouă middle neolithic cultural group is one of the most representative, with the important sites being Alba Iulia-Lumea Nouă, Tărtăria, Limba, Cheile Turzii-Peştera Ungurească, Zau de Câmpie, Doh, Șimleu Silvaniei. We can safely attribute painting as the only decoration technique to the Lumea Nouă cultural group communities. The painted decorations in the material researched so far are both from the bichrome and trichrome categories, and represent a way to individualize these artifacts. The painted ceramics are generally characterized by the fragmentation state in which it is constantly discovered. Up to this moment, we were able to entirely reconstruct only a few of these artefacts.The purpose of the current paper is to establish whether we are looking at a possible case of deliberate fragmentation. Is the current fragmentary state of the Lumea Nouă painted pottery due to the preservation in the ground for a long time, is it due to unsatisfactory research, or are there arguments to support intentional fragmentation? 76 A13.09: Pits and Pots: Fragmentation and deposition at Vinča site Crkvine-Mali Borak (Serbia) by Ana Tripković (Faculty of Philosophy, Serbia) Crkvine-Mali Borak is a late Vinča settlement located in northwestern Serbia. With an explored area of 3 000 sqm, it is ranked among the most extensively excavated late Neolithic sites in Central Balkans. In this flat settlement 13 houses and 55 pits have been revealed. Pits vary in size, shape and complexity of content within. In one of the pits a human skull fragment along with an intact vessel have been discovered, thus making it a structured deposition, while the twelve pits have been entirely filled with daub. Other pits had more or less a layered stratigraphy containing mostly ceramic fragments, animal bones and stone artifacts. This paper will cover the structure of pit filling observed in relation to the scale of pottery fragmentation and taphonomic changes. In addition, pits from different parts of the settlement may indicate the spatial patterning and variability in depositional practices in this particular Vinča settlement. A13.10: Whole pots, broken pots – depositions in an Early Neolithic water well by Rengert Elburg (Archaeological Heritage Office Saxony, Germany) With archaeological ceramics, fragmentation is the rule, complete pots are the exception. Intact vessels are mostly found in 'special' contexts, be it as grave goods or, much less frequent, as depositions outside the realm of funerary practices. Hardly ever the two states are encountered within the same context. From a Linear Ceramic well near Leipzig (Germany), dating shortly after 5100 denBC, a unique mixture of fragmented and undamaged material could be recovered. The depositions were found in a well that was disused as a source of water but anything but abandoned. After a first phase of infilling five separate episodes of deposition took place, mostly consisting of ceramics. Between the assemblages placed in the well clear differences can be distinguished in the type of material and form in which it was deposited. One of the most striking features is the use of fragemented material in several deposits, which show every sign of enchainment and further use in different contexts. Another striking feature is the deposition of newly made vessels alongside repaired pots and two speciments that were 'rejuvenated' by redecoration with a organic coating, showing all aspects of a hitherto hardly known life-cycle of Early Neolithic ceramics. A13.11: Beneath the Sun all things must wear to an end at last: performative breakage of bronzes in Härnevi, Sweden by Magdalena Forsgren (Stockholm University, Sweden) Precious metal hoards represent some of the most spectacular remains from the Scandinavian Bronze Age. But of all hoards, assemblages of fragmented things have received least attention. This is perhaps because it has been difficult to interpret them meaninfully other than as scrap metal hoards; i.e. commodity stocks with broken or heavily worn things and residue collected by a smith for recycling. These have traditionally been separated from ritual hoards, creating a peculiar modern interpretative division. However, if it can be presumed that all hoards of precious and exotic material are ritually constituted, interpretations of the meaning of fragmented things must be sought. The purpose is to discuss an interpretative approach where things is considered to have actively expressed and shaped identities, social relations and cosmologies by their biographical symbolism and material qualities. Probably, no ontological difference was made between the life-cycles of persons and precious things; hence, deliberate fragmentation might be considered as the 'ritual killing' in the final performative acts of deposition. This argument stems from a large case-study of the Härnevi hoard, containing selected pieces of various things used as regalia to express the identity of the Sun goddess as a metaphor of the cycle of life. A13.12: Deliberate fragmentation or opportunistic recycling? by Ben Jennings (University of Basel, Switzerland) The deliberate fragmentation and destruction of metal work, for example swords to be included in burials, and sickles for circulation as metal stock 'proto-currency', is well documented in the northern Circum-Alpine region during the Late Bronze Age. Other objects, such as arm- and leg-ring jewellery, were frequently deposited, in both burials and hoards, as intact objects, indicating their role in social practices and identity creation. In Switzerland’s Late Bronze age, a small group of objects, namely single-sided razors, were manufactured from fragments of such ring jewellery. Does this ringto-razor conversion represent the opportunistic re-use of broken jewellery, or the deliberate fragmentation of rings, so that their biographies can be accumulated, extended and transferred? In support of the latter option are examples of 77 rings with repairs (the deliberate prevention of accidental fragmentation), the occurrence of ring fragments in burials, and cleanly cut ring sections. The low number of such ring-razors may support the former possibility. The apparent absence of razors from burials of this period suggests that they were not used as creators of social identity, and that these ring-razors were probably employed as personal mnemonic devices. A13.13: Learning from ‘scrap’ about Late Bronze Age hoarding practices. A biographic approach to individual acts of dedication in large metal hoards by Oliver Dietrich (German Archaeological Institute, Germany) Bronze Age hoarding has been recognized in the last decades as a structured, religiously motivated phenomenon with chronologically and/or regionally differing rules on the categories and conditions of objects included, their arrangement in the find, the placement of finds in the landscape and others more. But especially the large scrap metal hoards of the Late Bronze Age still provoke interpretations as stock of founders or traders. Most approaches to identify cultic activities as the reason for their accumulation have aimed at the choice of objects, fragmentation patterns and weight systems. While these lines of thought are viable, the current paper wants to explore the issue from a different point of view. With socketed axes whose sockets were intentionally filled with deliberately fragmented metalwork, S. Hansen has pointed out a group of finds that could be crucial to our understanding of ‘scrap’ hoards. By applying a biographical approach to the changing meanings (tool-fragmentation-container-votive) of socketed axes from the Carpathian Basin it will be argued that those objects constitute single acts of dedication by individuals in larger contexts. Scrap hoards can thus be understood as long-term accumulations of votive objects and can be integrated in the social practice of Bronze Age hoarding. A13.14: Fragmentation, Deposition and Death in later Bronze Age Ireland by Katherine Leonard (National University of Ireland, Galway, Ireland) An association between fragmentation and deposition is a consistent feature of the Irish Bronze Age. Fragmented objects have been recovered from ‘natural’ locations, settlements, ‘ritual/ceremonial’ sites, and locations of death ritual. All categories of material culture appear to have been suitable for fragmentation, from wooden objects to bronze weapons or human bone. The dominant death ritual of later Bronze Age Ireland involved fragmentation of the human body through cremation, crushing of cremated bone, and dispersed deposition and may be related to other processes of fragmentation and deposition observed in the archaeological record. Unlike the fragmentation of human bone which is consistent, object fragmentation is evident in some ritual depositions and not others, but when present the fragmentation often appears careful and deliberate. This inconsistency and variability implies that the deposition of a fragmented object (or the deliberate fragmentation of an object prior to deposition) was not an essential component of ritual deposition in general while it was an essential component of human bone deposition. This paper will consider the implications of this observation for our understanding of social processes in later Bronze Age Ireland such as the (re)negotiation of social roles following a death and/or possibilities for fractal/dividual personhood. A13.15: Fragmentation patterns at a circular enclosure from the late 3rd millenium BC by André Spatzier (Martin-Luther-University Halle-Wittenberg, Germany), Daniel Sosna (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic) The circular multi-ring enclosure of Pömmelte-Zackmünde, Central Germany, is one of the few sanctuaries dated to the Late Neolithic and the Early Bronze Age in Central Europe. Its architectural design, the features and finds suggest that it served as a place for various social practices including ritual performance. The paper focuses on fragmentation differences of ceramics and stone artefacts from depositional and non-depositional contexts. The first line of evidence consists of ceramic fragments. Based on Sherd Size Index and contextual information we identify differences between deliberate and „non-deliberate“ fragmentation. Refitting sheds light either on the place of breaking or the way of depositing broken vessels. The second line of evidence consists of ground stone and chipped stone artefacts. Several categories of fragmentation and contextual information shows only usable tools were deliberately deposited. The distributional analysis points towards the association of space with specific meanings. Special attention is paid to use-wear of flint arrowheads to elucidate processes prior to and after the discard, thereby providing insights into the life of things. Finally, we integrate the results and try to draw inferences about the activities that took place at this site. 78 A13.16: Puzzling time: Interpreting large scale refittings of manipulated human bones, fragmented pottery vessels and stone implements from the pit enclosure of Herxheim by Fabian Haack (Generaldirektion Kulturelles Erbe Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany), Silja Bauer (Generaldirektion Kulturelles Erbe Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany), Bruno Boulestin (Université Bordeaux 1, France), Anthony Denaire (AnteaArchéologie, France), Christian Jeunesse (Université Marc Bloch 2 Strasbourg, France), Dirk Schimmelpfennig (Universität Köln, Germany), Andrea Zeeb-Lanz (Generaldirektion Kulturelles Erbe Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany) The early neolithic site from Herxheim (Palatinate, South-West Germany) is primarily characterized by over 50 deposits consisting of fragmented human bones, pottery vessels and stone tools. They display an elaborated ritual and probably cannibalistic actions including the formalized manipulation of human bodies and the destruction of parts of the material culture. The deposits were filled densely packed and mixed with soil in an enclosure surrounding a typical village of the Linienbandkeramik (LBK) and in some cases stratigraphical superpositions between them could be observed. Numerous refittings of human bone fragments, pottery sherds and pieces of destroyed massive sandstone artefacts and silices are interlinking different deposits and parts of the two pit rings of the enclosure. The horizontal and vertical distribution of the refittings shed light on the period of time, we have to assume for the execution of the rituals and the utilisation phase and complex backfilling processes of the earthwork. A13.17: Rest In Pieces?: A Re-Assessment of Post-Depositional Disturbance and Disarticulation of Human Remains During the English Medieval Period. by Jennifer Crangle (University of Sheffield, UK) Peri-mortem treatment of the body during the English medieval period (c. 1066–1550) has been extensively studied. Post-mortem treatments have been largely neglected in comparison, despite there being substantial excavated and documentary evidence for post-inhumation disturbances, fragmentation and disinterment, including intercutting of burials, charnel pits, ossuaries, reburials of disarticulated individuals in boxes and bags, insertions and removal of bones into/from existing graves and tombs. These activities have consistently been interpreted on a predominantly functional basis by osteoarchaeologists, medievalists and funerary archaeologists. Collections of disarticulated and disinterred remains are routinely dismissed as representing the by-product of other liturgical and functional activities and therefore are devoid of symbolic or liturgical significance. This paper will discuss archaeologists’ attitudes towards and perceptions of archaeologically fragmented human remains. Current research indicates that disarticulated, disturbed and disinterred skeletal remains were actively curated as part of a misunderstood and frequently unrecognised medieval funerary practise. This paper will also address various issues inherent in the practise of disinterment and disarticulation, including the extent to which these activities occurred, how medieval people regarded the disinterment and fragmentation of human skeletons, the degree of intentionality and circumstance involved, and the role of such behaviour within medieval religion and society. A13.18: Broken bones and stones: Fragmentation in the Irish Bronze Age by Kerri Cleary (University College Cork, Ireland) Fragments of objects are a somewhat expected discovery when excavating Irish Bronze Age settlement sites. Material culture was used, broken and discarded. Closer examination, however, suggests that some patterns in deposition, both in context and material, could indicate a purpose post-fragmentation, perhaps indicating an extension to the use-life of an artefact. This paper will begin by exploring broken stone artefacts within the archaeological record of the Irish Bronze Age, with a specific focus on the treatment of objects related to grain processing. This data will then be compared and contrasted with the way in which human bone was deposited at contemporary sites related to settlement activity, both structures and burnt mounds (fulachtaí fia) used for water-boiling. As this human bone is generally fragmented what can it tell us about the reasons for its incorporation into secular contexts? This paper will therefore focus on whether this breaking of human bone and stone was part of a process of intentionality or simply a reflection of formation processes and how patterns in the context of recovery can allow us to question both sides of this argument. 79 A13.19: Fragmenting and reassembling human bodies. Transformative and communicative practices. by Alexander Gramsch (Museum Herxheim, Germany) Human remains form a large part of the archaeological record and yield a wealth of information – not only on age and sex of the deceased or on pathologies. Like a pot or a figurine, the body is not a natural given: Perceiving the body both in terms of material culture and as a social construction allows us to describe and analyse traces of bodily practices and interpret their social meaning. Which of these practices were deliberate, which had social significance? Just like figurines, some human bodies were broken and scattered. This paper addresses bodily practices such as partitioning, dispersion, and structured deposition in relation to burials, cremations, and non-grave contexts. Referring to anthropological debates on the socially formed body, on ‘dividual’ personhood, and on ritual as social practice, and using examples from a number of Neolithic and Bronze Age sites such as Windmill Hill, Kilianstädten, Cladh Hallan and Cottbus Alvensleben-Kaserne different transformative actions will be discussed: the reconstruction of social order and identity through the body; the dissolution of order; and the creation of new structures. POSTERS A13.01-P-1: Ritual manipulation and fragmentation in Northern Italy Bronze Age cremation cemeteries by Claudio Cavazzuti (Museo Nazionale Preistorico Etnografico L. Pigorini, Italy), Andrea Cardarelli (Università degli Studi di Roma, Italy), Gianluca Pellacani (Museo Civico Archeologico Etnologico di Modena, Italy), Vanessa Poli (Università degli Studi di Roma, Italy), Loretana Salvadei (Museo Nazionale Preistorico Etnografico L. Pigorini, Italy) The introduction of cremation, which took place during the Middle Bronze Age in Northern Italy, appears to be accompanied by new ritual customs, which involved both artifacts and bones of the deceased. The excavations of the Middle and Late Bronze Age urnfield of Casinalbo (Modena) and the following spatial analysis of the records have documented the complexity of these practices, consisting of manipulation, fragmentation and displacement of bronze pyre goods (weapons and ornaments), vessels (cups, bowls and jars) and cremated human bones. These actions, whose symbolism is likely to be linked to the meaning of material sacrifice, were performed in two distinct areas of the cemetery, which cannot be directly referred to the pyre site or groups of burials, but it rather seems to represent a ceremonial space used repeatedly across generations. The example of Casinalbo is quite unique, thanks to an exceptional conservation of the deposit, to the large amount of excavated burials (more than 600), and to a consistent anthropological sample size (349 examined burials). Casinalbo therefore contributes to enlighten the lack of documentation coming from other Northern Italy bronze age contexts, in terms of ritual customs, social structure and ideological frame. A13.02-P-1: The Third Dimension of the Blade: social and communicative functions of macrolithic flint blades in Central and Eastern Europe by Aleksander Dzbyński (University of Rzeszow, Poland) Fragmentation practices are in fact so widespread in Eneolithic cultures that we can regard them as a signum temporis, alongside a number of socio-economic transformations described by many authors. Chapman discussed this phenomenon in the context of Eneolithic materials from south-eastern Europe, contrasting two seemingly opposite trends – enchaining and accumulation. However, the phenomenon of fragmentation is also very discernible in the macrolithic flint industries of Eneolithic cultures such as the Tiszapolgár, the Lublin-Volhynian, the Funnel Beaker or the Globular Amphorae. How can we interpret this phenomenon? It would appear that the macrolithisation of flint tools in Eneolithic communities in Europe was the result of an increasing manipulation of blade length within important social communication contexts. While in the previous period, tools were made from blades which were small (4–6cm), later we see evidence of a widespread practice involving the proportional fragmentation of macrolithic blades on the one hand and the selection of blades according to their metric characteristics on the other. Assuming that the production of macrolithic blades along with all the related issues (fragmentation and repeated refashioning, selection according to metric characteristics) was reflected in linguistic communication, one can say that in the Eneolithic vocabulary, there must have evolved words, concepts and grammars that served processes which involved manipulations of blade tools that were much more complex than before. 80 A13.03-P-1: Defragmentation of primary purpose: mobile British-made brooches in contexts by Tatiana Ivleva (Leiden University, The Netherlands) Brooches formed part of a dress for any inhabitant of the Roman world; they served to hold two pieces of a person’s clothing together. In Roman Britain inhabitants wore brooches specific to this province and these objects rarely reached destinations outside the province, although up to now 242 British-made brooches have been identified on 102 sites across Europe. Being made in Roman Britain and brought overseas for the propose of fastening the clothes, the brooches' functional aspect started to be overshadowed by other meanings attached to them by the variety of owners they have changed during their lifetime. Therefore, when brooches entered the archaeological record, they became a sum of all responses, aspects and (un)intentional values. Brooches were also found in the variety of contexts, suggesting that these objects must have played various roles rather than being simply functional devices. This allows to talk of a defragmentation of their primary purpose as clothes fasteners and reflects the diversity of their biographies and the biographies of their users and owners. The paper also argues that the responses of agents towards the objects and objects’ ‘unintentional’ influence towards the agents give a texture to the understanding of why these ‘identitychanged’ clothes fasteners ended in their depositional contexts. A13.04-P-1: Fragmentized Female Figurines, Some of Them With Exceptions by Irena Kolishtrkoska Nasteva (Museum of Macedonia, The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia) This presentations hows exceptional diversity of terracotta figurines (about hundred) from the prehistoric period, i.e., from the Neolithic and Eneolithic period from the territory of the Republic of Macedonia. They have been found in the past seventy years and collected within the Macedonian archaeological researches. Chronologically, they belong to the span from the sixth to the middle of the third millennia B.C. They have mainly been discovered in the excavated remains of prehistoric houses. These unique handmade figurines preserve evidence of the varied aspects of rich spiritual life of our ancestors. It is noteworthy that some of the figurines have been stylized, others are abundantly decorated with jewellery and elaborate hairstyles, yet all of them show emphasized female attributes, which gives us a realistic picture of the everyday life at that time. For us, they will remain a silent testimony and reminder of the lifestyle of prehistoric woman transferred into clay. Through our observation we have noticed that the majority of the figurines are found broken intentionally. Probably they were broken in some ritual. The ones that are so called Magna Mater figurines were an exception. A13.05-P-1: The Fragmentation of Human Body: Some Exemples from Southeast Romania by Catalin Alexandru Lazar (National History Museum of Romania, Romania), Madalina Voicu (National History Museum of Romania, Romania) The publication, more than 10 years ago, of John Chapman’s book „Fragmentation in Archaeology” (2001) radically changed the vision about the archaeological research and how findings can be interpreted. At this moment it is clear to everyone that the deliberate fragmentation of human body in the Eneolithic period in the Balkans represent a reality, documented by numerous discoveries. Thus, in several cemeteries or settlements from Southeast Romania, various human body parts are discovered isolated or in association with complete skeletons. The aim of this paper is to explore all this aspects documented for the Kodjadermen-Gumelniţa-Karanovo VI communities (fifth millennium BC) in different archaeological sites, especially those from our excavation from Sultana-Malu Roşu. It is a typical tell settlement-cemetery association with various and interesting discoveries from this category (skeletons without skulls, pits which contained only a few bones without anatomical connection or isolated bones in association with complete bodies, scattered human bones in the settlement area, etc.). We consider that all these reflect the manipulation of the corpse (or only body parts) as part of a multi-staged burial rite. This work was supported by a grant of the Romanian National Authority for Scientific Research, CNCS–UEFISCDI, project number PN-II-ID-PCE-2011-3-1015. 81 A13.06-P-1: Anthropomorphic and zoomorphic statuettes from Scânteia site (Cucuteni A3). A case study proving intentional fragmentation by Cornelia-Magda Lazarovici (Institute of Archaeology, Romania) Scânteia site (35 km south of Iaşi, Romania) is well known by its very rich and expressive archaeological material. The settlement has about 14 ha and only a small area (circa 3600 m2) related to its north-eastern side was excavated; until now 13 houses and 208 pits have been investigated. A fortification system including a ditch, a counter-bank and maybe a palisade surround this site (evolving between 4332-4162 CAL B.C.). Archaeological material is quite well preserved: largest part is represented by pottery, followed by plastic art, involving a large number of anthropomorphic (circa 900) and zoomorphic statuettes, as well as anthropomorphic, zoomorphic pots or other pots or artifacts related with cult practices, proving that the site was very much involved in cultic activities. Most of these plastic art pieces are fragmentary and only few permit their reconstruction. We will consider in our analyze area of their discovery (houses, pits, layer), associations with other cultic or domestic artifacts. Scânteia situation will be compared with the one from other sites (completely or partially investigated) of the same culture that better reflects its position and characteristics. A13.07-P-1: Stories in fragments: the case of the adornments used by the Eneolithic community from Sultana – Malu Roşu (Romania) by Monica Mărgărit (Valahia University of Targoviste, Romania), Mădălina Voicu (Valahia University of Targoviste, Romania), Cătălin Lazăr (National History Museum of Romania, Romania) The Eneolithic site from Sultana-Malu Roşu includes two settlements (a tell settlement belonging to Gumelniţa culture and a flat settlement belonging to Boian culture) and an extra muros necropolis used by both communities. Based on AMS radiocarbon dating we can estimate that the graves belong to the probable chronological interval range 5071– 4450 cal BC. In the settlements and in the necropolis were identified adornments extremely various both as raw materials (shells of gastropods and bivalves, bone, marble, malachite) and as manufacturing techniques. The most obvious case is that of the fractured bracelets of Spondylus, whose life cycle as adornments wanted to be prolonged, because some of them are a recycling stage. Another example is that of the small adornments elements, which might be seen as fragments of more elaborated necklaces and which illustrate, in this case, a selective and structured depositing, because these fragments are not identical in the settlement, in report with the necropolis. They offer us a framework in the jewels’ life, actually its last chapter, that of the abandon and in the case of the funerary inventory, it might be assimilated to a time unit and to a social context – the funerary ceremonial. A13.08-P-1: The hoarding enactment at the end of the Bronze Age in the Lower Danube region by Florica Matau (Alexandru Ioan Cuza University of Iaşi, Romania) For much of the twentieth century Bronze Age metalwork was exploited by the Romanian archaeologists, and not only, for its capacity to formulate chronologies, understand developments in technology, and chart the spatial extent of certain cultural frameworks. Traditionally, the hoard containing broken metal artefacts was interpreted as foundry deposit. Soon after the 1990s it became acceptable to regard the hoard with broken metalwork as having ritual connotations resulting from competition and sacrifice. My questioning of the interpretation of such hoards intends to trace their distinctive character in terms of selective and structured deposition. Distinctiveness in terms of contents, treatment, and context of deposition would certainly call for specific interpretation of the underlying cycles of activity and the motivations behind deposition. This paper intends to identify some possible patterns for recognizing deliberate/unintended breakage of the metal artefacts through definite depositional contexts. A13.09-P-1: Home-wreckers: Destruction and abandonment of an Early Bronze Age house in East Crete by Barry Molloy (University of Sheffield, UK), Matěj Pavlacký (University of Kent, UK) In 2010 a domestic unit was excavated in at Priniatikos Pyrgos, East Crete, dating to the transition between Early Bronze Age I and II, ca. 2700 BC. This structure contained a typical domestic assemblage including ceramic storage, cooking and table wares, querns, mortars, stone tools and a hearth. What was atypical was that the way that the contents were deliberately decommissioned prior to deposition, and that the final acts in the house did not reflect what we might expect to be a day-to-day domestic routine. 82 A fragment of a copper chisel was used to grind and punch three holes in a jug, a stone mortar and quern were deposited beside this that had been fragmented and then placed back together, though several pieces were not deposited. Unique crudely made drinking vessels were broken across the floor in an apparently deliberate act. Obsidian cores were knapped in situ, and the blades were used and discarded inside the house. These and other factors to be discussed suggest that this domestic assemblage was deliberately destroyed and deposited in an event coinciding with the death of the house. Some observations will be offered on the intentionality and purpose of these acts. A13.10-P-1: Fragmentation, mutilation and selection inside atlantic Late Bronze Age metal hoards. A study of three hoards from Brittany, France. by Mélin Muriel (UMR 6566 – CReAAH, France), Fily Muriel (Conseil Général du Finistère, France), Boulud-Gazo Sylvie (UMR 65666 – CReAAH, France) Metallic hoards of the end of the atlantic Late Bronze Age are well known for their very fragmented conditions. The fragmentation of various objects takes place within a larger pre-depositional process, still not well understood: along with breakage, extra-destruction of some objects (bending, crushing, destruction of the edges, etc.) is frequent, so is the deliberate exclusion of parts of these objects, often deposited incomplete. A group of three sizeable hoards buried c.950-800 BC in North-western France (Gouesnac’h, Finistère) has been examined under those aspects in order to understand and restitute the different actions prior to the deposition. As those hoards gather more than 700 of various objects, extensively examined, it allows to distinguish the systematic gestures from the anecdotic ones. Are all the deposited pieces (according to their size, category, symbolic signification) equally touched with fragmentation? Does it reveal random actions or does it correspond to possibly codified actions? To what end is there a selection of some parts of the original pieces, once fragmented? This study thus questions the signification of fragmentation in the context of deposition practices during the LBA, and finally leads to question the interpretation of those hoards, and especially the classical hypothesis of “founder’s hoard”. A13.11-P-1: That which could not be broken: Golden necklaces of the Irish Early Bronze Age by Ros O Maolduin (NUI Galway, Ireland) Bead necklaces are probably the artefact type most commonly considered in terms of fragmentation. They lend themselves to splitting, curating, partial deposition and all of the social interpretations that can be placed on such practices. But what about necklaces like golden lunulae, objects that can’t easily be fragmented; how does the relative unfragmentability of such objects affect their life histories? This paper aims to present a comparative account against which to view the practice of fragmentation, especially of broadly contemporary crescent shaped necklaces made from jet or other materials. It will primarily consider the signs of use wear on such objects and the contexts of their final deposition. It is particularly interested in exploring the active and/or iterative role which the materiality of object types might have played in development of practice. A13.12-P-1: On the fragmentation of Cucutenian anthropomorphic statuettes by Loredana Ştefania Solcan (Romanian Academy – Iaşi Branch, Romania) The paper aims to bring into focus the issue of the fragmentation of anthropomorphic statuettes from the area of the Cucuteni culture. These artefacts, found, in variable amounts, in all Cucutenian sites, constitute one of the most telling clues on the spiritual life of the Neolithic communities from South-eastern Europe. The majority of Cucuteni statuettes are found in a fragmented state. Despite the fact that this situation has been observed for a long time now, only recently has an explication been advanced. At the moment of speaking, the idea of a deliberate breaking of the items is embraced by many researchers. The presentation intends to discuss several details concerning the discovery conditions of some whole or fragmentary Cucuteni statuettes. Most certainly, we will address certain aspects of the theory on archaeological artefact fragmentation outlined by John Chapman. This work was supported by a grant of the Romanian National Authority for Scientific Research, CNCS – UEFISCDI, project number PN-II-ID-PCE-2011-3-0885. 83 A13.13-P-1: Depositions at rural settlements of 10th–13th century Carpathian Basin by Dénes Szabó (Museum Móra Ferenc, Hungary) At rural settlements of the Árpád era (10th–13th century) in the Carpathian Basin numerous structural depositions are known, although not always interpreted as such. Amongst these depositions are deliberately hidden full, or partially broken pots and clay cauldrons. Complete and partial dog skeletons were dug, or sometimes placed in ovens and fireplaces; horse skulls are lying inside semi-subterranean buildings or pits. The filling of the semi-subterranean buildings, usually explained in the literature by natural causes, sometimes can be interpreted as a result of a ritualized refillement process. I will also investigate the question of deliberate vessel-breaking, and the deposition of ceramic fragments in abandoned buildings. Numerous vessels were found with animal sacrifices inside them, usually seen as building deposits or border markers. How can these depositions be understood, with their orientation and archaeological context taken into consideration? Can rubbish and ritual deposition always be differentiated? What kind of connections can be suggested with medieval cyclic agriculture and periodical abandonment of settlements? A13.14-P-1: Glass fenestration luxurious and rare? A biography of archaeological window glass. by Hilde Wouters (Vrije Universiteit Brussel, Belgium), Karin Nys (Vrije Universiteit Brussel, Belgium), Wendy Meulebroeck (Vrije Universiteit Brussel, Belgium), Hugo Thienpont (Vrije Universiteit Brussel, Belgium) Glass used as fenestration in medieval and post-medieval secular buildings is often considered as luxurious and rare. Despite this fragments are commonly found in such contexts all over Northern Europe. Due to high fragmentation; the small fragment size and difficulties in dating, these finds remain understudied. Nonetheless the evidence is sufficient to consider the functionality and biography of these glass fragments. To appreciate this highly fragmented state, it is important to understand the life-span of window glass as a building material. As such window glass fragments retain something of the personality and agency of the owners. For this research archaeological evidence is combined with theoretical insights and focuses on the post-acquisition life of window glass and human-artifact relations. The importance of glass consumption hinges on the idea that choices of fenestration express social relations and identities. The severe fragmentation of the glass is considered in relation to its functionality. The study focuses on the biography of window glass fragments in order to interpret signs of production, design, use, reuse, repair and deposition of such fragments in relation to their specific context. The aim is to develop a methodology for the interpretation of archaeological window glass collections. 84 Session A14 East-West: the role of Central Europe in the Iron Age Thursday, 5 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: UP 115 (Building 2, ground floor) Organisers: Natalie Venclová (Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Czech Republic) and Maciej Karwowski (University of Rzeszów, Poland) Discussant: Susanne Sievers (Roman-Germanic Commission, Frankfurt am Main, Germany) Archaeology of the 21st century produced new data on the Iron Age in Central Europe, in three research fields of archaeology, numismatics, and bioarchaeology. These data change the image of “East” Celtic Europe as a periphery to the western development, as it has been often suggested, presenting it as a territory where centres of primary importance existed throughout the Iron Age. The discovery of sites as Roseldorf or Němčice is not the only one that should be mentioned as strongly influencing the present model of the La Tene period development in Europe. Using the example of the Middle Danube region in its broadest sense, which historically more or less corresponds to the territory of the Celtic tribe of the Boii, the aspects of co-existence, collaboration and the mutual influences of individual Iron Age entities or territories are studied. Theoretical models concerning settlement patterns, subsistence and economy are constructed using results of the three disciplines mentioned above. A14.01: Central places and cultural identities in the Middle Danube region by Natalie Venclová (Institute of Archaeology, Prague, v.v.i., Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Czech Republic), Gertruda Březinová (Institute of Archaeology, Slovak Academy of Sciences, Slovak Republic) Early unenclosed villages in the Middle Danube region, central places existing already in the 3rd cent. BC, were recognised in the last decennies. Among their roles, those of specialised production and distribution were identified by archaeology, represented, a.o., by coinage, bronze metallurgy and glassworking. The site of Němčice in Moravia is one of the prominent examples in this respect, demonstrating progressive development of the region prior to formation of the so-called oppida. The products of this centre, but also of other workshops, are chronologically and regionally specific, and reflect local identities in the Middle Danube region extending from SW Slovakia to Bavaria. Some of the earliest products of the La Tène period glass industry can be considered cultural markers in the development of the area. The Middle Danube region should be seen as a zone of East-West transfer in the La Tène Europe, both of ideas and products. A14.02: The Danube region and Bohemia in the 3rd cent. BC by Pavel Sankot (National Museum Prague, Czech Republic) In the development of the La Tène culture, the geographic position of individual regions was also of importance. This is clearly demonstrated by the example of Bohemia where a major change occurred in the 3rd century B.C. The influx of new elements in the burial rite (deposition of pottery, animal bones, even tools in graves) along with changes in costume suggest that a significant transformation of material culture was related not only to trade contacts, but also to ideology and cultural identity. A significant change is represented by new types of ornament and its techniques, affected in this period by innovations originating in the Danube region. The second phase of the plastic style representing a highly specialized craft production could not take place without the acceptance of new technologies apparent in the metal composition. Bohemia was not the terminal region in the process of diffusion of ideas from the Danube region, which also reached further to the west, up to the present day Germany and France. A14.03: Celtic coinage in Bohemia, 3rd–2nd cent. BC by Jiří Militký (Institute of Archaeology, Prague, v.v.i., Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Czech Republic) There was a substantial re-assessment of the early phase of Celtic coinage in recent years in Bohemia. It is apparent that situation in this area is complex and very much different in comparison with the Amber Route corridor. It is not clear whether gold staters of the Nike type and notably Athena-Alkis emissions were also minted in Bohemia. However, the emissions of the so-called Nebenreihen certainly originated there. They comprise gold coins of the same monetary system as Athena-Alkis, but their iconography is quite different. Within some groups, the production of 1/4staters instead of 1/3staters has been recorded. According to new finds, produced at the same time were silver coins – obols iconographically related to gold emissions. Only a small part of these finds were published so far. The 85 term Nebenreihen already lost its justification, and the summary term „local Bohemian emissions“ are more correct. It is not known, though, at which particular localities these emissions were minted. It is possible that these coins indicate the existence of trade and production centres which have not yet been identified in Bohemia. The newly discovered settlement site of Žehuň perhaps may belong to central places of that type. A14.04: From East to West: distribution zones of some eastern Celtic late La Tène brooches by Maciej Karwowski (Instytut Archeologii, Uniwersytet Rzeszowski, Poland) Research conducted during the last 20 years has led to a significant increase in the number of archaeological finds in Central Europe, including those dating back to the Late Iron Age and related to the settlement of the La Tène culture. The study of these materials shows that many of the categories of artefacts are characteristic of the eastern areas of this culture. These include certain types of fibulae whose distribution zones throughout the La Tène culture clearly indicate their eastern origin. A14.05: Remains of crops can also tell stories, or archeobotany of Bohemia and Moravia in the La Tène period by Mária Hajnalová (Univerzita Konštantína Filozofa, Slovak Republic), Petr Kočár (Akademie Věd České Republiky, Czech Republic) For cultivated crops, the Iron Age is one of the key periods of change. In the Czech Republic it was the switch from "archaic" to "progressive" assortment of crops. Besides the remaining domination of glume wheats (einkorn, emmer, spelt), millet and hulled six- or four-row barley, free-threshing wheats, rye and oat became intentionally cultivated species. Beginnings of these changes correspond to the La Tène period and can be related to changes in agriculture and technology of the time – e.g. establishment of mown grasslands, indicated by the introduction of short-scythe, introduction of rotary quern, etc. The contribution summarizes present data on the assortment of grown crops in the Czech Republic in the Iron Age, notes chronological and regional differences and compares crops recorded at hilltop and flatland settlements. Also treated are the problems of differences in determinations produced by individual archaeobotanists. Briefly commented are also charcoal collections of the period under study which reflect the state of forest vegetation, and serve as indicator of natural environment in the hinterland of individual sites. A14.06: Celtic Craftsmanship – From Eastern France to Eastern Austria by Nathalie Ginoux (Paris-Sorbonne University, France), Peter.C Ramsl (Österr. Akademie der Wissenschaften, NHMWien, Austria) As it is known from many examples, especially in the Early and Middle La Tène periods, many contacts between NorthEastern France and Eastern Austria existed. This is evident especially in handcraft, metalwork skills and practices, and designs, in other words, in the so-called “style” of the artefacts. Therefore, the aim of this paper is to enlighten the very conditions of such contacts and at the same time, the actual meaning of style. These questions will be examined, in particular the possible general trends for circulation of ideas as well as artefacts between the two areas, and the existence of related workshops. Mainly weapons and other metalwork will be studied, focusing on the La Tène social elites network mobility, including both warriors and craftsmen. A14.07: Segestica – A Late Iron Age production and distribution centre of south Pannonia by Ivan Drnić (Archaeological Museum in Zagreb, Croatia) The settlement around the mouth of the River Kupa became an important centre in the Early Iron Age due to its prominent position at the crossroad between Pannonia, the eastern Adriatic coast, north Italy, southeastern Alps and the Danube. It kept its role as an exchange and production centre also in the Late Iron Age, when the Carpathian Basin became an integral part of the La Tène culture. The archaeological material, primarily metal finds, confirms contacts not only with the neighbouring Mokronog group of the Taurisci, but also with the Vinica group which occupied the area of the upper Kupa river and is ascribed to the historically recognized Colapiani. Additionally, several finds point to contacts with the area of southeast Pannonia which was occupied by the Skordisci. Finds of Celtic coins, Roman republican denars and drachmas of Dyrrhachium, Roman bronze vessels and matrices used for making jewelery out of silver tin all testify to the fact that this settlement had the role of a distribution and production centre on the supraregional level. The site’s exceptional position in the Late Iron Age communication network is confirmed by Latin texts which mention it under the name of Segestica. 86 A14.08: Late La Tène settlements in Eastern Slavonia (Croatia) – Centres of trade and exchange between Central and South-Eastern Europe by Marko Dizdar (Institut za arheologiju, Croatia) During the Late La Tène period, the Scordisci in the Eastern Slavonia developed a complex settlement network, which included fortified and lowland settlements. Fortified settlements were always placed in strategically favourable locations and communication routes. They were characterized by a fortification system consisting of an earthen rampart and a wide ditch. In the northern part of Vinkovci at the site Blato, a trial excavation was carried out during which remains of infrastructure of a lowland settlement with abundance of metal and glass finds were documented. These finds suggest that the settlement played a special role in the settlement and communication network and hierarchy of the Scordisci in the Vinkovci area, with intensive commercial and industrial activities similar to those of the somewhat older settlements in Central Europe, e.g. Nĕmčice or Roseldorf. This is a completely new idea in understanding the Late La Tène settlement network of the Scordisci, in which the central position in trade and exchange was supposed to be occupied by the fortified settlements. Obviously, these fortified settlements played a prominent role, but the existence of contemporary lowland settlements like Blato, with numerous finds from distant regions, confirms that the settlement network was even more complex. A14.09: East meets West in the Celtic horizon of Transylvania. The case of the cemetery of Fântânele – Dâmbul Popii by Aurel Rustoiu (Institute of Archeology and History of Art, Romania), Sandor Berecki (Mureş County Museum, Romania) The analysis of La Tène cemeteries identified in the eastern part of the Carpathian Basin points to a synthesis of Central and Western European elements and of those characterising the local communities. Aside from them, some cultural features originating from eastern Mediterranean and northern Balkans were also adopted, albeit filtered and interpreted in particular manners. The paper is going to discuss the presence of these eastern cultural patterns in the cemetery from Fântânele-Dâmbul Popii, in eastern Transylvania. The cemetery was investigated four decades ago, but it remained largely unpublished. However, this is a representative example of the Celtic horizon from Transylvania, due to the large number of burials. The analysis of the funerary rite, ritual and inventories dated to the LT B2-C1 reveals many interesting features. For example, the community from Fântânele preserved a series of symbolic elements of Central – Western European origin (a resurgence of some older symbols, already abandoned in Central and Western Europe, has been noted in the LT C1), but they were amalgamated with several indigenous symbolic elements. At the same time, some funerary inventories suggest the existence of certain inter-community relationships across a wider area, in which some populations from northern Balkans were also involved. A14.10: Celtic, local and from around. Making sense of La Tène culture in the Iron Gates area by Andreea Drăgan (Babeş-Bolyai University, Romania) For a long time the image of the second Iron Age has been dominated by the La Tène cultural traits, and consequently the Celts. This has played a great role in explaining the second Iron Age also in the area of the Iron Gates of the Danube, where the impression of a ‘Celtic world’ was already set by ancient authors, however mixed with strong local elements. The other side of the Danube has been largely associated with the Dacians, while the existence here of La Tène material traits was generally not seen as proof of a Celtic population. As the attention in archaeology shifts from general to individual, the particular association of artefacts specific to La Tène, local and other milieus that characterizes the Iron Gates area, many of these shared across the river, should be stressed. This will be the starting point for reconsidering the importance of local environment in shaping identity in the second Iron Age, particularly the Iron Gates area, in the context of a dynamic period, with increased circulation of people, goods and ideas, and focusing on the determining role of people as active agents in shaping their world. 87 POSTER A14.01-P-3: Archaeological and historical context of the Kronenhalsringe finds in Eastern Europe by Larissa Vorotinskaya (State Hermitage, Russian Federation) The paper concerns finds influenced by the La Tène culture. There exist a number of maps created by several researchers detailing items of Jutland and North German origin, to which new finds are continually being added. These maps show the distribution of Kugelfibeln, belt clasps, hearth supports and torque-crowns. Most detailed of all is the spread of torque-crowns known in the literature as Kronenhalsringe. The territories of Denmark and Northern Germany constitute the basic zone of their distribution, yet they can also be found in Poland and Romania. The river Desna (Leski, Greblya) attracts particular attention, as here no less than 7 items were found in last 100 years. This coincides with the distribution of finds strongly influenced by the Jastorf culture. Today, the most pressing question is that of the finds of the Chernichinsk group on the River Bug and those of the Khariivki type on the River Seima. The study of these groups will promote a new understanding of the cultural and archaeological situation in Eastern (and Central) Europe in general during the Iron Age. 88 Round Table A15 Far From the Madding Crowd – Interpreting the Ephemeral Evidence for Rural Life Friday, 6 September 2013, 14:00–18:30 Room: EU 106 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Martijn van Leusen (University of Groningen, The Netherlands), Kayt Armstrong (University of Groningen, The Netherlands), Wieke de Neef (University of Groningen, The Netherlands) and Andrew Bevan (UCL Institute of Archaeology, UK) Problem statement: Landscape archaeologists, and especially those who employ or study field walking, will be aware of the presence of large numbers of small, non-monumental, archaeological sites within the landscapes they study. Interpreting these rural sites is difficult precisely because the evidence is sparse, poorly preserved, and undiagnostic in terms of dating and function. Moreover, theoretical models tend to ignore rural subsistence activities in favour of 'more interesting' central places. As a result, rural sites and rural life in general are frequently neglected in the analysis of landscape-scale datasets; yet in quantitative terms, they make up the large majority of the evidence and of the local patrimony. Because these sites are so ephemeral, a key approach to understanding them involves investigating and mapping the geomorpohological and anthropogenic processes that affect their expression at and near the surface. Because the evidence is so dispersed, we need to find a cost-effective balance between invasive (coring, test-pitting, excavation) and non-invasive (intensive field walking, geophysics, remote sensing) methods. The aim of this round table: To bring together diverse projects and researchers that study such ephemeral rural landscapes, to present and discuss models, approaches, problems and solutions to the interdisciplinary study that seems required to understand both past rural landscapes and current processes operating on the rural archaeological record. We will work towards a joint document describing the current state of research into ephemeral rural landscapes, and towards a common research agenda which may form the basis for future EU-funded studies. Invitation: We want this to be a diverse round table in terms of techniques, regions and periods, drawn together by the common problem of studying and interpreting ephemeral rural sites. We believe the problem is widespread but 'invisible' because it is not often the main focus of research, and we therefore invite you to contribute your experience and ideas! A15.01: Round Table Introduction by Martijn Van Leusen (University of Groningen, The Netherlands), Kayt Armstrong (University of Groningen, The Netherlands), Wieke De Neef (University of Groningen, The Netherlands) The purpose of this roundtable introduction is to set out the main problems and goals to be discussed, using examples taken from the University of Groningen ’Hidden Landscapes’ and ’Rural Life’ Projects in Northern Calabria 2006-2013. The roundtable participants will be canvassed during the summer to establish points for a joint research agenda, but in any case the following issues will be broached: 1) models for rural lifeways and their archaeological correlates, 2) taphonomic and postdepositional processes affecting the preservation and visibility of remains, 3) field methodologies for detecting and mapping ephemeral rural remains, and 4) interpretation of the remains in the light of the models mentioned under 1. A15.02: The excavation of a hunting thicket in Roissy (France) by Jean-Yves Dufour (INRAP, France) In Roissy (18 km from Paris), an archaeological excavation found a curious concentration of archaeological structures related to agricultural and landscape history. In total, 46 ditches and 150 small holes are concentrated on a surface of about an acre. The dating and the spatial organisation of these structures lead to their interpretation as a thicket; a small post mediaeval hunting reserve. Close reading of the descriptions given in the old agricultural manuals assist us in a detailed reading of the discoveries. The association of vineyard, coppice, meadow and drinking water clearly shows the care taken by the post-medieval rural aristocracy to provide habitats attractive to small game. The sharp tensions around hunting in Ile-de-France in modern times are focussed on the lords’ thickets which are considered by the farmers to be a nuisance. The increasing size of fields, an indifference to biodiversity and certain ignorance led to the loss of the thickets which had been both characteristic of the pleasures of hunting and an integral part of the cornfield landscape. 89 A15.03: Minor and off-sites: the Pisa South Picenum Project (The Marches, Italy) by Simonetta Menchelli (University of Pisa, Italy), Marinella Pasquinucci (University of Pisa, Italy) This project studies the territory of Firmum Picenum (Latin colony, 264 BC). An area of about 145 km² has been intensively surveyed with high visibility and 780 topographic units were identified (330 classified as sites, 450 off-sites). We documented 211 major sites (the main town and its port; vici; mansiones; villas; farmsteads; villas/farmsteads; kilns/amphora storage sites) and 219 minor and off-sites dated from the 2nd cent. BC to the 7th cent. AD. The classification of minor- and off-sites was based both on the artefacts and on the depositional and post-depositional factors that caused their distribution. Moreover, criteria have been established to identify different kinds of minor- and off-sites, as Roman technical, literary, epigraphic and iconographic sources provide a relevant contribution to the Mediterranean economies, rural activities and daily life and more specifically to the Picenum ones, some historical and functional classes of minor sites can be identified. On such a basis, in the ager Firmanus we are able to distinguish a few classes of minor sites connected with a range of economic, social and religious activities (e.g. small independent farmsteads connected with the Colonization process in the 3rd-2nd cent. BC; outbuildings of the Imperial large villas; pastoral sites; cult places). A15.04: The detection of rural activity patterns through intensive archaeological survey. Some experiences form south-west Iberia by Luis Sevillano Perea (Merida Institute of Archaeology, Spanish Research Council (CSIC), Spain), Victorino Mayoral Herrera (Merida Institute of Archaeology, Spanish Research Council (CSIC), Spain) The rural hinterland of complex archaeological sites present a challenging palimpsest of surface evidence, resulting from a long history of agrarian exploitation. These material entities correspond to a wide range of cultural and social practices, from the network of rural settlements to the more ephemeral evidence of small activity areas and land use. Nevertheless, the scale and rhythm of this evolution has not been homogeneous. In the most productive areas of the alluvial plains we find the aggregation of a continuous human presence from Prehistory. But far from these densely populated areas we find much more scarce and puzzling evidence. Here we detect only particular periods of more intensive farming activity. Within these dense carpets it is difficult to individualize particular processes and to define the real entity of specific episodes of agrarian history. Our aim in this paper is to explore this realm of the more subtle forms of rural life by testing different archaeological intensive survey methods. We are also concerned with the issue of how this archaeological heritage can be protected, considering the huge impact of present agricultural exploitation. We take as a case study the historical site of Medellin (Badajoz, Spain) and its surrounding territory. A15.05: The intersection of theory and practice in “marginal” mountainous landscapes: the investigation of past human-environment interactions in the southwestern Alps by Kevin Walsh (University of York, UK), Francesco Carrer (University of York, UK), Florence Mocci (CNRS, France) Fieldwork in the southwestern European Alps aims to understand the changing nature of Holocene activity at high altitude zone (above 2000m). The investigation of each valley begins with prospection. “Normal” fieldwalking protocols can not be applied in this topography, so consequently, prospected areas are chosen based on intuition i.e. zones where activity is possible given the constraints of the landscape. One important theme in our research is the assessment of resilience and persistence in the use of alpine spaces within an historical ecological framework. After prospection; excavation, palynological and anthracological work is undertaken. Whilst these approaches permit the articulation of general inferences regarding past human-environment interactions, ethnoarchaeological research provides a richer assessment of human practices. This focuses on recent seasonal structures, and interviews with their users, with a view to understanding similar ancient structures and landscape use. These combined approaches should permit the development of lucid human ecological histories, where equal emphasis is placed on assessing human relationships with landscape and environment over time. In this contribution we will consider our approaches to prospection, excavation and palaeoenvironmental work, and the combination of this with ethnoarchaeology, with a view to emphasizing the evolution of environmental knowledge in this enigmatic landscape. 90 A15.06: Laying bare the landscape: large-scale rural archaeology in the upper Thames valley, England by Roger M Thomas (English Heritage, UK), Chris Gosden (University of Oxford, UK), Morrison Wendy (University of Oxford, UK) The upper Thames valley is rich in the 'non-monumental' remains of rural communities, especially of the Iron Age and Romano-British periods: open and enclosed settlements, trackways, field boundaries and other modest features. Huge areas of this landscape have now been investigated very thoroughly, mainly in advance of gravel quarrying. A range of techniques has been applied: aerial photographic plotting and interpretation, geophysical survey, trial ('diagnostic') trenching and open area excavation, On excavation, the remains are often found to be poorly-preserved, and sometimes produce little in the way of artefacts or environmental evidence. Nonetheless, the sheer spatial extent of this evidence is extraordinary: some 20 square kilometres have been examined in detail. A current University of Oxford project is gathering together and integrating results from multiple investigations, using GIS to map and analyse this landscape. In our paper, we will consider the potential of evidence on this scale, and how it can help us to understand the functioning and history of these 'ordinary' agricultural communities – communities which were the foundation of society in these periods. We will explore the value of an 'archaeology of the ordinary', the methodologies used for investigating it so far, and how best to approach this subject in the future A15.07: Developing interpretative frameworks for ephemeral artifact scatters: a geoinformatic example from central Turkey by James Newhard (College of Charleston, USA) Assigning function to small, ephemeral distributions of artifacts in the landscape is a time-worn problem within landscape archaeology. Often, these features are intuitively assigned functional attributes based upon size or the presence of a particular class of artifacts. To date, a means to more strenuously ascribe functional attributes has not received wide acceptance. Work by the Avkat Archaeological Project, an intensive survey in central Turkey, has developed a means to explicitly describe, evaluate, and assess functional aspects of features found within the landscape. The study incorporates textual comparison, site size, artifact types, and geographic data within a measurable geospatial framework to enact a comparison of feature characteristics against explicitly stated assumptions for site function. The approach enables explicitness in stating assumed functional characteristics while preserving the sparse nature of the recovered evidence. Cached within a modeling environment, the method allows for an approach where assigning functional criteria can be altered based upon changing understandings of the society in question. A15.08: Uncertainty and persistence: rural signatures and archaeological survey by Andrew Bevan (University College London, UK) This paper considers several related features of rural life and the way archaeologists seek to understand them via landscape survey. It first explores how best to grapple with the inevitable uncertainty that accompanies our study of past landscape activity. There is considerable variability in the degree to which we can assign sizes, shapes, dates and behavioural functions to the archaeological residues we observe, and the sheer number of rural sites often defies consistent treatment in depth (e.g. via combined surface survey, geophysics and excavation). This inevitably means we must work with partial datasets of uneven diagnostic value. In the light of these challenges, this paper stresses the need for multi-stage projects, permanent artefact collections and probabilistic approaches to quantifying our present state of knowledge. A second step demands that we integrate the assessment of much better-preserved recent periods of rural life into our comparative archaeologies of earlier periods in ways that do not render the former so wholly exceptional. Finally, we need to understand which aspects of rural life reflect repeated, convergent responses to local landscapes, which ones involve historically-specific solutions, and/or which ones mark the gradual consolidation of certain well-known places. 91 A15.09: Middle age settlement in the Cantal volcanic massif by Frederic Surmely (GEOLAB, France) As part of a general archaeological project (2000–2013) lead in the southern part of the Cantal volcanic massif, we discovered many sites and structures dated from the middle part of the middle ages. Two main types of settlement can be distinguished : hamlets and isolated farms. They sites are situated below 1285 m a.s.l. They are linked to permanent settlement based on an agropastoral economy as the pollen and seed evidences of grazing and arable farming suggest. The houses were adapted to the cold environment, they were half buried and had frequently a long and curved entrance corridor. POSTER A15.01-P-4: Agrarian land-plots in the environs of Chersonesos and Metapontion by Barbora Gavláková (Charles University, Czech Republic) This poster deals with the system of land-plots in the surroundings of two Greek colonies: Chersonesos and Metapontion. These two colonies are rare and well-preserved examples where it is possible to study the phenomenon of the ancient Greek polis and its chora, which forms the agricultural hinterland of a polis. In case of Chersonesos and Metapontion, this was also the source of their wealth and fame. The surroundings of these two poleis were covered by dense net of plots of unified size and measurement, probably using one single module as the basis. We can compare these two systems from many points of view. On one hand there are many similarities in the size of individual lots and the plotting themselves but from the other hand these two systems have been very different. The major difference can be seen in the fact that the chora of Metapontion seems to be settled year-round unlike to the one in Chersonesos. The strongest evidence for this statement is the presence of multitude rural necropoleis directly in the area of its chora and the so called 'rural sanctuaries' which have not been found in the chora of Chersonesos, yet. 92 Session A16 Fortified settlements of the 7th–10th centuries AD in different regions of Europe Thursday, 5 September 2013, 08:30–18:30 Room: EU 104 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Hajnalka Herold (University of Vienna, Austria) and K. Patrick Fazioli (Medaille College, USA) This session aims at comparing the archaeology of fortified settlements in different parts of Europe. By analysing the origins, forms, functions and symbolic meaning of these settlements, similarities and differences will be discussed in the development of European regions in the late phase of the early Middle Ages. Were fortified sites typical in the early Middle Ages? When, where and why did they emerge? Who controlled these sites? What can we say about the structure of the defences? How was the space divided within the fortification? Were the inhabitants of these sites directly engaged in agriculture or did they rely on receiving agricultural products from neighbouring unfortified sites? What kind of craft production took place at these sites? What do the small finds tell us about their inhabitants? And finally, are there regions where power centres of the early Middle Ages were unfortified? A16.01: Centres of power? Fortified settlements of the early Middle Ages in central Europe by Hajnalka Herold (University of Vienna, Austria) Fortified settlements were important centres in the later phases of the central European early Middle Ages (9th–10th centuries AD). Their study therefore constitutes an essential part of early medieval archaeology in this region. This paper examines fortifications located in contemporary Austria, Hungary, Czech Republic and Slovakia. The intensification of settlement activity and the emergence of fortified sites in this region indicate basic changes in the political, economic and social history of the area around the beginning of the 9th century, as well as multiple transformations during the following two centuries. The region under study was situated on the south-eastern border of the Carolingian (and later the Ottonian) Empire, with some of the discussed sites lying in the territory of the ‘Great Moravian Empire’ in the 9th and 10th centuries. These sites can therefore provide important comparative data for researchers working in other parts of the Carolingian Empire and neighbouring regions. A16.02: Late Antique and Early Medieval Upland Fortified Settlements in the Southeastern Alps: Recent Discoveries and Future Directions by K. Patrick Fazioli (Medaille College, USA) This paper surveys the current state of archaeological research on Late Roman and Early Medieval upland fortified settlements (UFS) in the southeastern Alpine region – what is today Slovenia, southern Austria, and northeastern Italy. Once considered simply places of refuge for local communities during the tumultuous post-Roman period, scholars now recognize a much greater functional diversity among UFS, from small military garrisons to expansive ecclesiastical complexes. As the most prevalent settlement type during Late Antiquity, UFS are crucial for understanding the enigmatic transition from the classical to medieval worlds in this region of Central Europe. This paper presents some significant recent discoveries and developments in the archaeology of UFS, focusing particularly on questions of continuity and change in terms of technology, identity, and religion. Finally, some potentially fruitful directions for future research are outlined. A16.03: Early Medieval Fortified Settlements and the Process of Urbanisation in East Central Europe by Jiří Macháček (Masaryk University, Czech Republic) This conference paper will discuss early medieval urbanisation in East Central Europe. This is understood as the process of the population’s concentration in (proto)urban agglomerations, which fulfilled important central functions within the settlement structure while their economy was not primarily based on agricultural production. The first issue that will be addressed is to what extent the early medieval fortified settlements in East Central Europe comply with the criteria for (proto)urban centres. Next, the attention will be focused on the continuity and discontinuity of their development, the causes of their emergence and decline, the issues of translation and diversification. Theoretical conclusions will be supported by case studies from within the territory of the so-called Great Moravia from where we know the best explored sites of the type under discussion. The broad time perspective of our study, covering a period from the 6th to the beginning of the 13th century, allows us to better capture the diachronous processes which shaped the settlement structure in East Central Europe at the start 93 of the Middle Ages. The synchronous approach will be based on searching for structural similarities in the urbanisation processes taking place in other societies on a comparable level of social complexity. A16.04: The oldest Hill-forts from Bohemia (8th – 8/9th century AD) by Naďa Profantová (Instiute of Archaeology AS CR, Prague, Czech Republic) There are 8–12 hillforts, which could be dated to the oldest horizon of hill-fort period in Bohemia. We could find them mostly in Middle Bohemia, in Northwestern Bohemia, in Eastern Bohemia(1). They are quite small (to 2 ha), but also large (Tismice). Some of them are in regional groups, the most important the groups are in Middle Bohemia (Klučov, Douravčice, Tismice) and in the Prague basin (Praha –Bohnice, Šárka). The rampart consist of wooden-earth construction, before the wall is a ditch. They are two exception – their fortification is fill in/complete with the stone wall (Kal). The main constructions were the pit houses (Klučov), sometimes also quite large post construction (Doubravčice). Important are finds of coins of Charlemagne, cast bronze belt-mounts from the late Avar Period, finds of spurs with hooks dated to the 8th century. The evidence of metal casting are documented in Doubravčice, 2 cast of color metals, a bronze die for press mounts from horse harness (Tismice). In 8/9. century were destroyed two of the hill-forts: Kal and Doubravčice. Kal seems to clearly corroborate act violent destruction of the hill-fort that was probably caused by conquest of army composed largely of Avar warriors. A16.05: Archaeological research on fortified centres of the Early Medieval Bohemia by Jan Mařík (Institute of Archaeology of the ASCR, Prague, v. v. i., Czech Republic) Beginnings of systematic archaeological research on the Early Medieval fortified centres can be traced back to the first decades of the 20th century. Phenomenon of the fortified centres and their significant emergence is considerably coincident with the establishment of the Czech Early Medieval state and it has attracted the attention of archaeologists as well as historians who often rely too non-critically on archaeological sources. Moreover, dramatic political changes that happened in Bohemia in the course of the 20th century also distinctly influenced the Early Medieval centre studies. All the above-mentioned factors crucially influenced conceptions and aims of the research on the Early Middle Ages such as formation of the feudal system, emergence and spreading of Christianity, establishment of the Czech state etc. Political interest in this significant period of Czech history was manifested mainly in the second part of the 20th century in the strong state support of extensive archaeological field works that, however, often remained, until these days, without any evaluation. This paper focuses on a comprehensive overview of development of archaeological research with the emphasis on critical evaluation of the well-established interpretive models and transformation of methods applied on archaeological research A16.06: Nodal points of social life? Functions of fortified settlements in Early Medieval Bohemia by Ivo Stefan (Charles University, Faculty of Arts, Czech Republic) During the Early Medieval period tens of fortified settlements emerged in Bohemia. In many cases they represent major public works requiring huge energetic investition and cooperation which demands quite high complexity of society. The paper is focused on defining their functions on the basis of archeological and written evidence. Were they just fortresses and residences of elites or did they fulfill other social functions as well? A16.07: Fortified ‘settlements’? Looking for the infrastructures of the early medieval slave trade by Marek Jankowiak (University of Oxford, UK) My paper will start from the observation that the massive inflow of Islamic silver to Scandinavia and the Slavic lands between ca 800 and 950 is probably best explained by a long-distance trade system dealing in furs and slaves. Given that evidence for a massive production of the former is limited to Northern Russia, the hypothesis of the predominance of slaves in the exportations from Central Europe is worth exploring. Recent work on other slave trade systems suggested methods for identifying their archaeological correlates. I would like to pursue a similar line of reasoning in relation to Central Europe, looking in particular at the varying characteristics of the hillforts, the evidence for changes in settlement density, and the distribution of dirham hoards. Can this evidence be used to support or disprove the hypothesis of a large-scale slave trade in Central Europe in the 9th and 10th centuries? Could hillforts have played a role in the logistics of the slave trade? How to explain their diversity? The recent increase in the resolution of the chronology of hillforts enables new answers to these questions. 94 A16.08: Archaeological and historical evidence on Izborsk, the legendary capital of Truvor by Nikolay Lopatin (Institute of Archaeology, Russian Academy of Sciences, Russian Federation) According to the Russian chronicle, Izborsk is one of the three oldest centres of Northern Russia, the capitals of three Varyag brothers, who were invited to rule by native tribes in 862. Many scolars believe this data to be close to the truth. Archaeology shows that in 9th century Izborsk was a centre of a region, but facts reject the possibility of Izborsk being the capital of Truvor. There should have been a heavy reason for the russian chronist to give Izborsk the outstanding role in early Russian history. So we must search the written and archaeological evidence to find this reason out. The region of Izborsk is known as the western border of NovgorodLand. The Novgorodian princes organized numerous military campaigns against their western neigbours – the Chud’ tribes, and the fortress of Izborsk was situated at the very border and simultaneously on the road from Novgorod to the West. The first action took place in 1030 (by Yaroslav the Wise). Archaeological materials show that at this time the fortifications of Izborsk were rebuilt. A special court of 2000 m2 with wooden wall was established within the fortress. A16.09: Early-medieval D-shape fortifications in the Schelde and Meuse Valley, with special attention to the cases of Antwerp and Ghent by Dries Tys (Brussels Free University VUB, Belgium), Tim Bellens (City of Antwerp, Belgium), Daan Celis (Belgium) During the 9th and early 10th century D-shape fortifications were erected in and around early urban settlements and settlements with trade activities in the valleys of the Schelde and the Meuse in present Belgium. In this paper we will explore the cultural and material biographies of these D-shape fortifications in their social context. We will look at archaeological evidence concerning the fortifications themselves as well as to the human activities within the settlements as suggested by the archaeological data. The cases of Ghent and Antwerp, where recent excavations have delivered new data, offer interesting discussions concerning the role and context of these D-shape fortifications. In both cases there are clear links to Scandinavian military presence, indicating possibly even Scandinavian origins of the ramparts as well as the trade settlements themselves. In this respect, the silence of the written sources concerning these towns during the 9th century could indicate that these centres were not under official control. In Antwerp, the earthen rampart was rebuild in stone in the early 11th century, probably in the context of the symbolic redesign of the centre when Ottonian powers took control. A16.10: Early Medieval Strongholds in South Poland as an Expression of Change within Early Slav Society by Przemysław Sikora (Independent researcher, Turkey) Archaeological sources from the second half of the 7th century reveal dramatic developments in Slav culture. In particular, this development manifested itself in the stabilization of Slavic settlement patterns, in the structure of early Slavic villages, and in agriculture. This led to the emergence of central places of trade, production, cult, political and military power. Simultaneously, it also led to the development of a stratified structure within the society. The first finds which emphasize the prestige of one group or even one person date to this time. The appearance of the first Slavic strongholds at the end of the 8th century could be considered an expression of this development. These structures probably formed the central point of small territorial units. Apart from their political, military and symbolic function, the strongholds are an expression of the mobilization of the workforce, which indicates the existence of some kind of organization of the local society. Furthermore, the strongholds indicate the presence of a stable economy, as well as technical knowledge. Thus the primary questions should be: Why did the Slavs’ need for big, technically complex earth constructions emerge, and, consequently, do the functions of these strongholds vary from region to region? A16.11: Strongholds from 8th – 10th cent. from the territory of Poland, Czech Republic and Slovakia. Similarities and differences – signs of regional differentiation? by Michal Wojenka (Jagiellonian University, Poland) Early mediaeval strongholds from the territories of present-day Poland, Czech Republic and Slovakia are known for more than 700 examples. During the period of 8th–10th centuries these lands were not equally filled with fortified sites. The western part of Poland, i.e. northern parts of Silesia, Greater Poland and Pomerania demonstrate an abundance of strongholds dated to the 8th–10th cent. The fortified sites from these territories are usually very small and single shaped. The characteristics of the strongholds situated on the southern part of Poland, in Slovakia and Czech Republic is different. These territories are determined by the appearance of big and very big strongholds, which area in many cases 95 exceeds 10 hectares. Its size usually corresponds with typology. Most of the biggest strongholds consists at least on two parts. The diversity of strongholds may correspond with regional differentiation of the lands of present-day Poland, Czech Republic and Slovakia in the period of 8th–10th cent. The presence of big strongholds in many cases reflects remains of the defensive system of Moravian and Early Czech State. It cannot be excluded, that the appearance of big strongholds (over 10 hectares) in south-eastern Poland reflects some influences coming from south. A16.12: The fortified 9th century hilltop site in Bojna and its surroundings. by Zbigniew Robak (Slovak Academy of Sciences, Slovak Republic), Karol Pieta (Slovak Academy of Sciences, Slovak Republic) The paper discusses the role of the hillfort Bojná I in the system 9th century of Moravian centres of power. The hillfort Bojná I is located on the western Slovakia, near Nitra. This 12 ha stronghold is located on an inaccessible hill and its primeval size can be attested by ramparts preserved to the height of 8 m. Currently, based on the radiocarbon data obtained from the rampart, the stronghold is dated back to the late 9th century; however it is highly probable that the rampart had also an older phase. During 5 seasons of regular archaeological researches we have obtained an enormous number of relics, including over 300 items related to the elite equestrians culture as well as attire of warriors, including primarily strap fittings and spurs. At the hillfort there are also preserved traces of an intense craft production, especially blacksmithing. What is interesting, despite thousands of relics testifying to the intense exploitation of the hillfort the cultural layer is very thin and only few items could be linked with female attire. So far, despite intense searches at the stronghold and in its vicinity no cemetery associated with it has been found, except two burial mounds. A16.13: Prague Castle. Changes of spatial area during 9th and 10th centuries by Josef Matiášek (Institute of Archeology of Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Czech Republic) This thesis follows up changes of spatial area of the Prague Castle, that take in transition period from the archaic period (9th century) to the early Přemyslid era. The changes are studied on the basis of archaeological researchs and early mediaeval literary sources. A16.14: Byzantine fortified settlement on Lower Danube – Capidava, Romania by Ioan Marian Tiplic (”Lucian Blaga” University, Romania) The fortified settlement on Lower Danube appears at the end of 9th century during the campaign of Byzantine Empire against the Bulgar Tzardom. Between end of 9th century until the end of 11th the connections of the Danube Dobroudja settlements with Balkan region of the Byzant were controlled by the Bulgarians. Capidava had been a roman military camp during the 1st until 4th century AD and after that became a fortified byzantine settlements with a very important role in defense the Danube frontier and also a very important role in the commercial route from Black Sea coast to inner territories of western and northern Lower Danube. The archaeological excavations which are made more than 90 years shows that during 7th until 9th century the settlements was abandoned and at the end of 9th century a new settlements was established in front of the main gate of former fortified byzantine settlement. The archaeological material proves the existence of good connection with the Balkan region of the Byzance and also with southern and northern regions of Lower Danube. A16.15: Slon fortifications and power centres in the Lower Danube between the eighth and tenth centuries by Bogdan Ciupercă (Prahova District Museum of History and Archaeology, Romania), Andrei Măgureanu (Vasile Pârvan Institute of Archaeology of the Romanian Academy, Romania), Anton Alin (Prahova District Museum of History and Archaeology, Romania) In this paper we will reconsider some problems regarding the presence of Slon’s fortifications in the context of the Bulgarian domination on the Lower Danube and inside the Carpathian Arch. 96 Slon fortifications is located on a plateau north-west of the actual village bearing the same name. The earliest one is a stockade, built from wooden trunks burrowed vertically into the ground and was dated between the end of the 8th century to the beginning of the 9th century. The second fortification, located very near the first, was built from mortarconnected bricks. Based on small finds and some analogies with the Sarkel fortress it has been dated to the middle of the ninth century. The third one was used from the second half of the 9th century into the first decades of the following century. The Slon fortifications lie on an old road, with both strategic and commercial implications, connecting Transylvania with the Danube used until 19th century. After Slon’s fortifications were abandoned the ongoing importance of this road was underscored by the erection, 20 km to the north, of the Hungarian stronghold at Tabla Buţii, built in the 14th century. A16.16: Fortified settlements – cultural landscape in the making. Djuteza/Qyutëtëze, obs Tuzi, Montenegro – a case study by Maciej Trzeciecki (Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology Polish Academy of Sciences, Poland), Zbigniew Polak (Institute of Archaeology, Warsaw University, Poland) Fortified settlements became a lasting element of the European landscapes at the beginning of the Middle Ages. The Late Antique refugia symbolically designate the end of the era of pax romana. In the complex political and ethnic situation of Southern Europe – zone of political confrontation and cultural interaction between Byzantine Empire and expansive Slavic kingdoms – emergence of fortified places had both military and symbolic meaning. While many of these sites have developed into centers that are still lively today, some of them have irrevocably lost their significance, keeping some of the traces of the former glory in the cultural memory of contemporary communities. Djuteza (Albanian: Qyutëtëze, “small town”), a stronghold dated from the Early Iron Age until the Slavic princedoms of Duklja/Zeta constitutes one of the main focuses of the multidisciplinary project on cultural landscape developed in recent years in Dinoša, obš. Tuzi, Montenegro. As such, Djuteza is much more than an archaeological site. It`s a key element of the cultural memory landscape, for it reflects the living synthesis of people and place. It triggers questions of how the memory of place is being preserved and transformed. How the past is present in the perception of cultural landscape. A16.17: Byzantine fortifications on Crete – new data by Vera Klontza-Jaklova (Masaryk University, Czech Republic) Last years were processed many new excavations on Early Byzantine sites. Our knowledge about Late Roman and Early Byzantine period is much better than 20 years ago. However, the horizon of 8th – 12th Century AD is almost unknown. No one excavation was fully published and there were not many settlements even regonized. Also historical sources are very poor. Stratigraphy of known coastal settlement usually finish by half of 8th Century AD. It looks as though the Arabs controlled only the coastal zone and didn’t create their own network of administrative centres, except for Heraklion, and the local population moved inland. One part of our project (Prinistikos Pyrgos) is devoted to looking for the sites of this horizon, even though we have had to start without detailed knowledge of the pottery or the likely locations. However our efforts have already yielded their first results and they some new localities have been identified. These are in the mountains in highly defensible locations – and, indeed, on some very special spots. Sometimes they are on the same hill as Minoan Peak Sanctuaries and LM IIIC defensible sites. The paper presents some of those newly discovered sites, their topograhy and methodology of survey. POSTER A16.01-P-3: Interdisciplinary research of Early Medieval fortified settlements in Central Bohemia by Ivo Stefan (Charles University, Faculty of Arts, Czech Republic) Presentation of the part of the project called "Archeology of Přemyslid Bohemia" focused on research of Early Medieval fortified settlements in Bohemia. The poster will present the new results of interdisciplinary approaches. 97 Session A17 Garbage and (Non)humans Friday, 6 September 2013, 14:00–18:30 Room: UP 115 (Building 2, ground floor) Organisers: Daniel Sosna (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic), Lenka Brunclíková (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic) and David Henig (University of Kent, UK) For archaeology, garbage represents one of the most viable links between the present and the past. The strength of this link stems from the fact that humans always produce material waste, this waste is almost ubiquitous, and carries rich information about social life. Therefore, garbage of different age located in various places can be approached with a similar methodology to elucidate the life of humans. Since Rathje’s classic garbological studies, however, theoretical positions have diversified. Garbage became not only source of information about human behavior but also meaningful action, agency, global condition, materiality, or ‘life of things’ themselves. While some archaeologists have been moving away from artifacts or things to texts, social geographers and anthropologists have been moving in the opposite direction discovering the potential of materiality and things for understanding humans and emerging forms of life, sociality, and humanity. At the same time, the development of methods in natural sciences and the enhancement of technologies reinforced the strength of archaeology to generate new kinds of data and ask new questions. This session invites papers that approach garbage as an invaluable resource for understanding human societies and their relationship to things both in the past and the present. We welcome wide range of contributions including theory, garbology of contemporary societies, studies of archaeological garbage, and non-archaeological views on garbage. A17.01: Social Dimension of Household Waste by Lenka Brunclíková (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic), Daniel Sosna (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic) Since 1989 the post-socialist space passed through significant political, economic, and social changes. These changes are also reflected in the sphere of consumption in both the urban and the rural milieu. This paper is part of larger project and presents the results of a garbological research that took advantage of household waste from two areas of the Pilsen region in the Czech Republic. The first area is represented by an urban site, the second area by a rural site. Through the study of household waste we aim at revealing distinct lived experience of actors, consumption patterns, and their embodied relationship with material things. The main research questions focuse on commodity branding, preference of domestic vs. foreign products, taste preferences, and food wasting. The research was conducted at the landfill where the household waste was sorted, classified, and described in detail using a tablet. For sampling a modified method of quartering was applied. Gaining detailed information we aim at connecting household waste with its social dimension, and elucidating spatial aspects of consumption. Although this study is in progress, we aspire to demonstrate that the study of household waste can be used successfully to expand our knowledge of the contemporary society. A17.02: One man’s trash: How the excavation of Copenhagen’s moat is revealing valuable information about the city’s 17th century population. by Ed Lyne (Museum of Copenhagen, Denmark), Hanna Dahlström (Museum of Copenhagen, Denmark), Camilla Haarby Hansen (Museum of Copenhagen, Denmark) At the behest of King Frederick III, large parts of Copenhagen’s city moat were deliberately filled up in the late 1600s, in tandem with the establishment of a new, larger and more modern set of defences. As a result of this relatively brief act of deconstruction, the artefact-rich layers of material recently excavated at Rådhuspladsen (the Townhall Square) in truth tell us little about the moat itself, with the exception of a few primary deposits which date to the late medieval period. Conversely however, these deposits speak volumes about the consumerist, colonialist society developing within the city in the seventeenth century. Waste was taken from across the urban landscape to fill up the moat as quickly as possible – and has been well preserved in the waterlogged conditions within the former moat ever since. This material, if interpreted correctly, can greatly increase our knowledge of everyday life in the growing city. In this paper we will seek to examine what this material says about Copenhageners in the 1600s – who they were, who they wanted to be, and where they fitted in Danish and European society of the time. 98 A17.03: Urban Refuse, what a waste! by Lene Høst-Madsen (Museum of Copenhagen, Denmark) How can an archaeological approach to the 18th century refuse dumps in Copenhagen add new important knowledge to the established research agenda and tell us more about life in the city? This is the overall question this paper is revolves around. The work is based on results from large scale excavations of refuse dumps on sites in Copenhagen. The material is extremely rich and well preserved and forms a very strong archaeological source material regarding urban material culture in Copenhagen. Well preserved leather, textile, hair, plant parts and other organic components supplement metalwork, composite artifacts and the common ceramic material. Put into a national and international context these materials posses a unique possibility for working with material culture in and out of context. This paper reflects on possible research strategies to get more information out of the archaeological refuse material, so that the knowledge we already have from written and iconographic sources, regarding people living in the city, can be refined. The possibilities and potentials of different theoretical approaches to the material – from the Positivistic documentation – to the Processual measuring and the Post Processual approach are discussed. And a suggestion for a future research agenda is put forward. A17.04: Only garbage? Deducing meaning from the Late Bronze Age “ashmounds” of the Carpathian Basin by Laura Dietrich (German Archaeological Institute, Germany) My paper explores the possibilities of reconstructing social economic behaviour through a detailed analysis of the socalled “ashmounds” of the Late Bronze Age Noua-Sabatinovka-Cologeni cultural complex. The round heaps formed of greyish sediments are distributed mostly in the Eastern Carpathian Basin and until recently were believed to represent the remains of burned houses or burned waste. New evidence shows that the “ashmounds” are not randomly formed mounds of waste, but special, collectively used places at the boundaries of settlements; they are not piled on the walking level, but in intentionally dug basins. Chemical analyses prove the sediment to be constituted not of ash, but of a mixture of earth and burned lime. This mixture is ethnographically known to have been used for departing hair from hides. Tools for the scraping of hides, needles, awls and a considerable amount of animal bones give further prove to an intense production of leather. After using one of these activity zones for a while, it was intentionally filled and marked through depositions of bronze objects or animal skulls. A close-up inspection thus shows the simple garbage heaps to be a major source for inferring a large-scale production of archaeologically largely invisible Bronze Age commodities. A17.05: Urbanization as the motor of innovative sanitation policy? by Roos van Oosten (Leiden University, The Netherlands) Thousands of cesspits have been excavated in the Low Countries during the past decades. A case study of in total a thousand cesspits from six different towns dating from the 13th to the 19th century shows that the distribution of cesspits varies strongly from town to town. The main question is whether this difference can be explained through the degree of urbanization. The presentation will focus on the sharp contrast between 17th century Haarlem and Leiden. From the 1580’s onward both towns welcomed thousands of migrants from the Southern Netherlands and this influx of skilled workers contributed to an explosive economic growth. The similarities in economic setting did not however result in similar sanitation policies. Where in Haarlem the enormous population rise is perfectly reflected in the increase of the number of cesspits, in the larger town Leiden, the opposite occurred: the number of cesspits dropped dramatically. Archaeological evidence clearly shows that thereafter privies drained directly into the canals. For conservative and/or economic reasons the local government of Haarlem safeguarded the medieval ‘civilized’ cesspits. In those days Leiden not only lacked a beer industry of any real importance it also grew faster, which required a more adaptive sanitation policy. 99 A17.06: Waste disposal habits (garbology) in Mediaeval and Post-Mediaeval towns in Bohemia. Cesspits case study. by Gabriela Blažková (Institut of Archaeology of Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Czech Republic), Kristýna Matějková (Independent Researcher, Czech Republic) Cesspits are common objects revealed during an archaeological excavation in the urban areas. With every excavated cesspit is gained a lot of waste material, especially the pottery. The more archaeological material is processed, the more questions appear. In this report we try to address some of these questions: if there are some usual habits of filling cesspits in relation to specific location within the plot; if the capacity or construction played an important role and if we are able to learn more about people who used them. We can also find out through the content of these cesspits, whether the process of filling was continuous or disturbed by repeated cleaning. The main source of information presented in this paper are Mediaeval and Post-Mediaeval cesspits from towns in the Czech Republic, with special focus on Prague. A17.07: Understanding households through waste. Cesspits in medieval towns of Tartu and Viljandi, South Estonia. by Arvi Haak (Institute of History, Tallinn University, Estonia) The wooden cesspits of medieval towns in Estonia have mostly been interpreted as containers of finds. This approach has been reinforced by the fact that several categories of finds have only been preserved in cesspits. A few other perspectives have been introduced, such as the study of food or parasites, yet there are themes that have remained outside scientific focus. There is a perspective to reach several aspects of city life and its organisation by the study of waste and practices of its disposal. The paper concentrates on evidence from the towns of Tartu and Viljandi to discuss the connection of households, cesspits, the study of social and economic status and practices of waste management. Intrasite as well as long-distance connections can be traced from waste, yet it is equally important to understand the fragmentarity of the evidence from the cesspits and alternative and additional practices of waste disposal. The presence and absence of certain find types in the household and in their waste is discussed, and the influence of this to the study of the medieval urban household and its connections is observed. A17.08: Edvard Munch’s life and work emerging from the soil at Nedre Ramme, Vestby Norway by B. Kjartan Fønstelien (Akershus County Counsil, Norway), Vilde Vegem (Akershus County Counsil, Norway) During the winter 2012/13 archaeologists from the Archaeological field unit of Akershus County excavated parts of the property Nedre Ramme, owned by the artist Edvard Munch from 1910 until his death in 1944. During the fieldwork two pits filled with a large amount of garbage deposited during the period 1890 until 2010 were discovered. The archaeologists also excavated the floor of a large outdoor atelier. One of the challenges was the dynamics between the archaeological practice and the role of the patron who contributed financially to the project. In this particular case, the landowner Petter Olsen, the former owner of the painting “Skrik” (sold for 107 million dollars). Does an archaeological approach contribute to the understanding of the life and work of Edvard Munch, despite the landowner focusing on the excavation of the outdoor atelier before the garbage revealed at the property? A solution for this problem was to detach Edvard Munch from the project. What if Munch wasn’t there? What if this was an everyday archaeological excavation? Setting the same documentation standards and demanding the same scientific level as in other work was important. A17.09: Going through a lot of rubbish: Discard and behavior in the medieval site of Komana, Turkey by Evangelia Pişkin (Middle East Technical University, Turkey), Mustafa Nuri Tatbul (Middle East Technical University, Turkey) In the Medieval site of Komana, Tokat, Turkey a deep pit was excavated under a layer of rubble fill and collapse materials. The pit could not be related to any other architectural remains. It was found to be unusually rich in organic materials as well as artifacts. Glazed pottery and pieces of fine glassware reflect the possibly high status of the people who used it. A large variety of animal and plants species detail their dietary habits but also there is evidence for specific 100 production processes documented in the high number of grape seeds and sheep extremities. Animal remains of species that are considered intrusive but contemporary to the time of use of the pit help to understand how the people tended the pit. This paper attempts to reconstruct a narration of the processes involved in the creation of this refuse and the identity of the people whose society is yet unknown. A17.10: Rubbish in the Medieval Village in Diepensee (Brandenburg, Germany) by Greta Civis (University of Vienna, Austria) Being nearly completely excavated, the village Diepensee (13th/14th century) provides an excellent database for a casestudy on how a medieval rural population conceptualised, categorised and organised their refuse. As usual in settlements, the largest amount of findings are ceramic sherds which I compare to animal bones and iron refuse. In my PhD project I document and interpret these findings not only as former pots and cans, animals or samples of technology, but also as refuse with which the village-population had to find a way to interact. The theoretical approaches used allow the interpretation of rubbish as non-arbitrary feature of a society, which at the same time shapes and is shaped by human actions and values. My first calculations and interpretations provide intriguing hints for different ways of dealing with sherds, single animal bones and animal corpses, and iron remains. Further questions will be: • if and how the refuse was a feature to structure the farmyard as well as the village • if and how the meaning of the classifications of refuse and their role in structuring changed over the decades. I will present some intermediate result insights in methods, methodologies, theories, questions and workinghypotheses. 101 Session A18 Gender identities in the making – prehistoric dress and network patterns in a supraregional perspective Friday, 6 September 2013, 14:00–18:30 Room: UU 307 (Building 2, 3rd floor) Organisers: Sophie Bergerbrant (University of Gothenburg, Sweden), Karin Margarita Frei (National Museum of Denmark, Denmark) and Lene Melheim (University of Oslo, Norway) Dress, accessories and identity have long been a part of gender studies. A great variety of new information, mainly provided by new archaeological excavation methods and scientific analysis, have revealed a more complex picture than previously thought. For example, cutting edge analyses have demonstrated that raw materials and form do not always go together. Local raw materials may be shaped into forms that are foreign to the local material culture and textiles made according to local practice may contain raw materials from several different regions, from the immediate region as well as non-local to the retrieval site. Clearly, it was not only metal and stone that were exchanged in prehistory, as organic, more perishable materials also had their place in the trading networks. How does the new data influence our opinions about gender and gender identities in the past? Did factors like access to raw materials and different qualities of raw materials play a role in identity discourses related to dress and gender? Were past communities and individuals perhaps more flexible in their approach to dress and appearance than we tend to assume? This session aims to promote a new look at prehistoric dress patterns based on the latest excavation results and new scientific analyses, combined with perspectives on gender, identity and exchange. Embracing a flexible approach to dress, and viewing textiles alongside a range of other traded goods like furs, skins, jewellery and weapons, the scope of the session is intentionally wider than that covered by traditional research on e.g. textiles or metalwork alone. Theoretical debates incorporating these aspects, as well as discussions introducing different case studies, are welcome. A18.01: Gender identity through clothing and costume in the late Neolithic and Copper Age; an interregional analysis of the statue menhir evidence c. 3200-2200 BC by Susanna Harris (University College London, UK) With only sporadic preserved clothing dating to the Late Neolithic and Copper Age, the clothing represented on the statue menhirs of northern Italy, southern France, Switzerland and Germany offers a unique, if complex, source of information on clothing, costume and gender in the 3rd millennium BC. These clothing motifs have been investigated at a regional level, and researchers have done much to identify garment types and recognize gendered costumes of specific statue menhir groups. However, statue menhirs are also an important source of information at an interregional level. Weapons, for example are believed to represent a widespread male identity as warrior. What then can we understand of interregional gender identities constructed through clothing and costume? Indeed, can we recognize gender identities from this evidence? If so, were the same types of garment used to construct gender categories across regional groups or were these localized? Through an iconographic analysis this paper will compare the clothing motifs on statue menhirs and consider the extent to which these constructed gender and whether these expressions were standardized across regions, or whether these were of a more localized distribution. A18.02: Textiles and networks in Northern European Bronze Age by Sølvi Helene Fossøy (Independent researcher, Norway), Sophie Bergerbrant (University of Gothenburg, Sweden) This paper will discuss the relationship between female identity and networks in two regions, Southern Scandinavia and the Lüneburg heath, based on a new analysis of textiles and bronze objects from burials. These analyses of Bronze Age textiles from Lüneburg and Scandinavia provide us with fresh data and a more secure foundation for interpreting the female costume and making comparisons between these two regions. The Lüneburg Culture and the South Scandinavian Bronze Age female costumes have some common traits in the form of bronze objects and possibly the shape of the garments, but they also differ greatly in style and the number of accompanying bronze objects, and therefore in terms of overall appearance. It has been argued that the garments are likely to have been very similar, the interpretations of the clothing from the Lüneburger heath is mainly based on the complete costumes from Scandinavia. However, the new analysis demonstrates that there are clear and significant differences in the quality of the fabric and in the shapes of some of the garments. Observations regarding costume, garment and textile types will be the basis for a discussion of female identity and network systems within and between the two different culture groups. 102 A18.03: Ornamental goods and biological anthropology: about social status and identity in early Late Bronze Age necropolis in the south-east Paris Basin (14th–11th c. B.C.) by Mathilde Cervel (EPHE, France), Stéphane Rottier (Université Bordeaux 1, France) The study of funerary practices benefits from an interdisciplinary approach combining archaeology and anthropology, in order to obtain a more accurate view of the “social skin” of individuals. The paper will focus on the social organization and migration during the early Late Bronze Age (14th–11th century BC) in the south-east Paris Basin. Several hypotheses were suggested by S. Rottier in his PhD dissertation on the social representativeness of some ornamental elements, some related to the biological identity of individuals, others related to their social status or, last but not least, the imported artifact as a window into the trade roads. Following this previous work, my research delves further in biological observations to determine the origin of the individuals (foreigners?) as some part of the furniture suggest. On the other hand, the decoration of artefacts, especially bracelets, is studied to specify its role in the representation of social organization. These combined studies can therefore enable us to suggest new hypotheses on the role of ornament in early Late Bronze age societies and the various assumptions of inter-regional trade. A18.04: Being, Doing and Seeming: Identity and Mobility in Early Bronze Age Slovakia (c. 1600 BC) by Samantha Reiter (Aarhus University, Denmark), Karin Frei (SAXO Institute, Denmark) Prehistoric identity is like a coin with three faces: who someone was, how they performed their identity, and the ways in which that identity was received by the community at large. In the past, the archaeological investigation of the identity conundrum—especially regarding cemetery material—has been two-dimensional. We have equated the reception of identity or the performance of identity with the ‘being’ of identity. A non-local funerary appearance (based upon jewellery sets or other associated equipment) was often interpreted as evidence for the foreign origin of the individual interred (i.e. the so-called Fremde Frauen described by Jockenhövel and Wels-Weyrauch). Recent work suggests that the creation of identity was more complex than previously recognized. This paper first presents a new theoretical point of ingress into the archaeological examination of prehistoric identity. It will then illustrate these new theoretical tenants (via the forums of gender and mobility) in a case study of individuals, grave goods and strontium isotopes from the site of Jelšovce, Slovakia. A18.05: Textile Tools as Status Symbols in Female Graves of the Late Second and Early First Millennium B.C. Central Mediterranean by Christoph Kremer (University of Bochum, Germany) In the course of the Bronze Age textile tools in graves are becoming a widespread phenomenon, frequently documented in the tombs of rich women in the Eastern Mediterranean. The aim of my presentation is to look at the advent of textile tools in female graves in Italy during the late second millennium BC. From a typological point of view the tools have close parallels in the East. Furthermore the custom itself that textile tools form a part of the funerary assemblage is a parallel. Other objects from the graves – mostly jewelry composed of bead necklaces – have the same distribution pattern as the textile tools and seem to be another link between the two regions. This similarities in parts of the burial customs of women calls for an explanation. It will be proposed that it is the materialization of networks of hospitality in the Mediterranean, which create a sort of shared identity among the involved parties. Especially the role of women in society and their contribution to this exchange should be reviewed on the basis of gender theory, as this identity is partly verbalized through textile production, which is often wrongly seen as a mere domestic activity. A18.06: Detecting gender in ancient Greek dress. The case of fibulas and pins. by Cecilie Broens (THe Danish National Research Foundation's Centre for Textile Research, Denmark) Since textiles are only rarely preserved in the Aegean, the investigation of the relation between dress and gender must be based on secondary sources, such as the pins and fibulas which were used to fasten the garments. Fibulas appear in different contexts in the Mediterranean from c. 1200 BC, but their heyday is in the late geometric and early archaic periods. They come in many different types, which are often typical to a certain geographical area and time span, but are sometimes found far from their place of origin, which raises the question of whether they were traded, either with 103 or without garments, or if they represent the mobility of people. Iconography can provide knowledge on aspects of gender as men and women wearing garments fastened by pins or fibulas are occasionally depicted in different media, such as vase painting and sculpture. Yet, these representations usually belong to a period when fibulas and pins are claimed to have gone out of use. The present paper investigates dress tradition of the 8th – 5th centuries BC across the Aegean, and seeks to determine whether it is possible to relate certain types of fibulas and pins with gendered identities and/or specific garments. A18.07: Travelling loom weights and non-local women: female mobility, textiles and identity in the Bronze Age Aegean by Joanne Cutler (University College London, UK) During the first half of the second millennium BC, loom weights appeared for the first time at a number of sites in the southern Aegean. The appearance of the loom weights marks the introduction of the warp-weighted loom in these settlements. The loom weights themselves are of Cretan type, and are part of a much wider uptake of Cretan and Cretan-style material culture features across the region. The elaborately patterned costumes depicted in wall-paintings from a few of these sites (notably Akrotiri) suggest that the adoption of the new loom type may have been linked to a desire to produce Cretan-style textiles. Among the loom weights are a significant number that are made of non-local clays. Loom weights are very rarely items of exchange, and therefore do not generally travel unless as the personal possessions of the craftspeople who use them. Since weaving in the Bronze Age Aegean was closely linked to women, the presence of the non-local loom weights suggests the presence of non-local women in these communities. This paper will consider the networks of connections through which textile craft knowledge and skills – and textiles themselves – are likely to have been transferred, and the implications for questions of identity. A18.08: Identity Issues in Interpreting the Archaeological Evidence of a Roman Textile Workshop by Judit Pásztókai-Szeőke (Hungary) The Roman colony of Savaria was established in mid-1st century AD along one of the main European military and trade routes of that time, which led from North Italy up to the Baltic Sea. Recent excavations in the southern suburb of this Roman settlement yielded an abundant corpus of textile tools and inscribed commercial lead tags belonging to a workshop dated between 80 and 120 AD. Most types of these tools have no local indigenous predecessors, their parallels origin back to Italy. The commercial lead tags with abbreviated inscriptions in Latin were probably used as labels for wool and garments entrusted by clients to the care of this workshop for mending, (re)dying and/or fulling. According to the first research results, there is a strong interpretive possibility that this Roman workshop refurbished used clothes. This establishment could be able to fulfil the demands of the Roman citizens settled both into this colonial territory and to the colony itself for the Roman style maintenance of their precious Roman style clothes. Roman style stands here for what the new settlers were used to in their former home, which might have differed from the local indigenous ways. A18.09: The textile making and the identity of the Volga Finns (by the archaeological data) by Nina Pavlova (State Museums of the Moscow Kremlin, Russian Federation) The so-called Volga Finns is the name of a group of peoples of the Upper and Middle Volga which comprised the Muroma, Merya, Meschera, Mordvins, and the Mari people from the end of the 1st to the beginning of the 2nd millennium AD. In the 2nd millennium AD most of these peoples except the Mordvinians and Maris were assimilated by the Russians. This group of peoples is unique, because while it was subject to the strong influence of the neighboring peoples, it continued to maintain its own separate identity. The textile traditions of these peoples are poorly studied. Thus the study of about 850 textile fragments from 46 burial grounds will partly solve this problem. The aim of the research is to consider the evolution of skills in the textile making of the Volga Finns and the differences in textile production within these people. The main task is to determine the level of the fabrication of clothing at which the self-identification of peoples occurs. Does it manifest itself at the level of the manufacturing of primary or secondary textile products, or at the level of decoration? How does the self-identification of peoples influence the craft? How were the skills transfered? 104 A18.10: Change of dress – changing identity? Tradition and change in the Bushman dress of colonial Southern Africa. by Vibeke Maria Viestad (University of Oslo, Norway) Preliminary studies of archaeological beads and ethnographic collections of Bushman clothing have suggested that whereas the traditional ostrich eggshell beads seem to have been associated with women specifically, the influx of colourful, European glass beads in the 1960’s and -70’s, changed both patterns and (gender specific) use of beaded clothing among Kalahari Bushmen (Viestad in press). In the present paper I will briefly outline these changes in the material culture. Then I will complicate the argument by exploring how these apparent changes in the gender related practices of dress, triggered by the increased availability of an excotic raw material, might in fact be contradictive as well as complementive to traditional cultural practices. The discussion will make use of recent studies of rock art in South Africa, as well as my own work concerning interpretations of parts of the Bleek and Lloyd collection of 19th century Bushman oral traditions. POSTER A18.01-P-4: Shimmering Textiles from Bronze Age Hungary by Judit Pásztókai-Szeőke (Hungary), Péter Polgár (Soproni Múzeum, Hungary), Sophie Bergerbrant (University of Gothenburg, Sweden) During the excavation in 1979 in Sopron-Krautäcker, several Late Bronze Age (Urnfield culture, ca. 1300–800 BC) burials were found. One of these graves contained human remains and different grave goods, among which a small fragment of thin gold strip coiled around an organic band (the organic material was not preserved) was revealed. The later probably belonged either to the deceased’s outfit or the funerary shroud, decorated with a small shimmering band combined of textile and gold. Similar gold remains have been recently published from a Late Bronze Age gold hoard found in a settlement site from the western part of Hungary. Finds of tiny gold strips similarly dating to the Late Bronze Age are known from other Hungarian sites, both from burials and hoards. Interestingly, the find spots of these earliest golden textiles from Europe are from the region of western Hungary and eastern Austria with only two exception from the Hungarian Transdanubia. In the poster, we will discuss these earliest European golden textiles from network and gendered point and what can these finds say about high status connection in the region. 105 Session A19 Gendered violence in the past: Materialities and corporealities Thursday, 5 September 2013, 14:00–18:30 Room: UP 115 (Building 2, ground floor) Organisers: Uroš Matić (Westfälische Wilhelms-Universität Münster, Germany) and Bo Jensen (Freelance archaeologist, Denmark) This session aims to explore when and how violence is related to gender, and how we can recognize this in past societies. We understand violence as both bodily and social. Bodies are mortal, vulnerable and exposed to gaze and touch of others (pace Judith Butler). Although violence is always embedded in culture, culture is not monolithic and selfexplanatory given: individual life-experiences are shaped by the identity palimpsest of gender, age, ethnicity, race, status, sexuality and more. Violence does not randomly target just anybody. It is political and performative and becomes meaningful by reaching an audience, affecting even those not physically touched by it. It can be seen as an act of mastering the Other. We invite speakers to consider when and how gender is related to legitimizations of violence; how acts of violence are structured and become politically meaningful through public display or erasure; and how material culture facilitates or hinders acts of violence. Potential aspects include traces of gendered violence such as human remains and trauma, unusual and mass graves; tools for violence, including the practical and symbolic distribution of weapons (e.g. in graves, hoards and wetlands); sites of violence, including battlefields and back alleys, arenas, public execution sites and fortifications; social narratives about gendered violence, e.g. in art, the display of trophies and symbolic distinctions between legitimate and illegitimate violence; and symbolic violence, effective in misrecognition and acceptance (pace Pierre Bourdieu). This last offers an ultimate challenge to archaeology, as the discipline primarily deals with the material remains of the past. A19.01: Trauma in the Iron Gates – Perspectives of violent interaction by Miroslav Kocic (University of Pittsburgh, USA) Study of violence in prehistory is field of some of the fiercest debates in archaeology, this being especially pronounced in anthropological archaeology, where one need to explain not just if there was violence and the prevalence of it in the given population, but also why was it present. Main scope of this study is biological and cultural material representing Mesolithic and Early Neolithic (10000–5500 BC) sedentary groups that occupied the largest river gorge in Europe – Iron Gates. From the discovery of the fascinating Lepenski Vir/Schela Cladovei culture, there were many debates concerning prevalence of trauma with violent etiologies that dealt with those kinds of questions with more or less success. Unfortunately, there was far less work that was aimed on explaining what was the purpose of violent interactions within the society. In this study, violence is treated as a form of performative communication, and whatever was the nature of violence that was visible in the skeletal material (organized, domestic, legislative, ritual), it is always a communication of some kind, and in this paper nature of this communication, that is undoubtedly present in the Iron Gates populations, will be examined through multiple threads of evidence and comparative studies of violence. A19.02: From Ofnet to Ötzi: long-term change in gendered violence by John Robb (Cambridge University, UK), Sheila Kohring (Cambridge University, UK) Since the 1990s, we have realised that the Neolithic as not peaceful, with evidence of violence at all periods of prehistory including the Neolithic. Yet, there is clearly a much greater symbolic focus upon weaponry and the capacity for violence from the 4th millennium onwards, when weapons become a key symbol of social masculinity. How does this symbolism relate to patterns of actual harm? Taking a broad vista from skeletal and burial evidence, we argue that actual levels of violence may not have been greater in the Copper and Bronze Ages, but that violence was organised differently. Neolithic violence rarely shows a clear preference for particular ages or sexes. Including all degrees of violence from common non-lethal fractures to large massacres, one gets the picture of raids, ambushes and killings which involved all members of society indiscriminately. In contrast, from the 4th millennium onwards, with a few exceptions, violence is increasingly concentrated in adult males, suggesting that new gender ideologies carried significant life risks. As this suggests archaeologists should analyse violence neither as a purely cultural discourse nor as a inevitable universal fact, but as a historically situated form of bodily action. 106 A19.03: Sexual division of labor in Neolithic societies of NE of Iberian Peninsula: an approach from the analysis of graves by Stéphanie Duboscq (Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona, Spain), Juan F. Gibaja (Institució Milà i Fontanals-CSIC, Spain), Raquel Piqué (Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona, Spain) The goal of our work is analyzing the evidences of sexual division of labor during the neolithic in the north-east of Spain (Catalunya). This topic generates questions to which we will try to provide maybe not answers but at least ideas to consider. The topic of sexual division of labor has been studied for the societies of hunter-gatherers, however there are few studies focused on the agricultural societies. Specifically, in case of the first agricultural and pastoral societies of the north-east of Spain, few researches were conducted. In the one hand, the objective of our work is to understand the social organization of this society and try to develop theoretical and methodological tools which could be used to study the sexual division of labor in any society, past or present. In the other hand we want to verify if sexual division of labor involves any kind of violence against women. This research consists in an evaluation of possible archaeological indicators of the sexual division of labor in the neolithic graves of Catalonia. We pay attention to different criterium: the amount of men and women buried, the funerary material, the bone diseases, etc. We would present preliminary results of data analysis. A19.04: The honoured and the sacrificed? Gender and violence at a sanctuary of the late 3rd millennium BC in Central Germany by André Spatzier (Martin-Luther-University Halle-Wittenberg, Germany) The complex architectural design, numerous deliberate depositions and the finds suggest that the circular enclosure of Pömmelte-Zackmünde, Saxony-Anhalt, was used as a place for various social practices, performance and ritual activities. It is one of the few sanctuaries from the late 3rd millennium BC in Central Europe. Of particular importance are several graves and 29 shaft-like pits containing offerings or disposed ceremonial paraphernalia. The ‚regular’ graves respect the enclosure’s layout. They only contained the skeletal remains of adult men. The formal burial in the enclosure likely was something not granted to everyone. Opposing this group are female, infant and juvenile individuals that were thrown into the shafts aforementioned. Most miss body parts and some skeletons bear multiple perimortal trauma. The evidences indicate that these individuals were treated impiously and that some were killed. The gendered burial practices in this enclosure not only show that it served as a place to reinforce social order. They also indicate that this included gender specific violence. Contextual informations suggest these acts of violence were legitimized by their ritual meaning. Integrating the evidence I try to draw inference about the question: Does the archaeological record tell us a story about the honoured and the sacrificed? A19.05: What is wrong with this picture? Queen Nefertiti smiting an enemy by Uroš Matić (University of Muenster, Germany) Egyptian representations of the king smiting an enemy have long history from predynastic to Roman period. The scene of smiting an enemy is an ideological topos directly connected to kingship and masculinity in the Egyptian decorum. The only so far known Egyptian queen thus represented is Nefertiti, great royal wife of king Akhenaten. Nefertiti is depicted in this scene on a limestone relief found in Hermopolis and a talatat block found in Luxor. Previous studies of these representations concentrated on their peculiarity and excellence, stressing how Nefertiti assumed royal prerogatives. This inspired popular reconstructions of the life of Nefertiti, depicting her not only as an independent and powerful woman, but also as blood thirsty queen smiting the captive enemies in reality. This image of Nefertiti is not only an orientalist binding of feminine rule and power with cruelty and danger, but also a neglect of the fact that she is depicted smiting female enemies. This paper explores the gendered boundaries of legitimate violence in Egyptian decorum, concentrating on Neferiti in smiting an enemy scene. Closer reading and more contextualised approach is offered in order to show if and how is Nefertiti crossing the gendered boundaries. 107 A19.06: Violence, gender and headhunting in Iron Age Europe by Ian Armit (University of Bradford, UK) Headhunting, as a form of ritualised violence, occurs frequently in the ethnographic literature, in communities widely dispersed both spatially and geographically. Often, it is associated with concepts of fertility, of crops, animals and people (Armit 2012). With rare exceptions, participation in headhunting raids is a male preserve, although the subsequent processing and curation of heads are often seen as female roles. In certain cases, as among the Ecuadorian Shuar, rites associated with headhunting can be read as an appropriation of female productive power by male warriors; rendering female-dominated agriculture subordinate to male-dominated warfare. Evidence from Europe suggests that similar concerns were implicated in Iron Age headhunting. In Mediterranean France in particular, a unique constellation of archaeological, literary, iconographic and osteological evidence provides unparalleled insights into the development of headhunting ideologies through time. Using insights developed from ethnographic case studies, this paper considers iconographic evidence from sites like Entremont, Mont-Garou and Saint-Pierre-de-Martigues, to examine critically the relationship between representations of male and female elite identities. Armit, I. 2012. Headhunting and the Body in Iron Age Europe. Cambridge University Press. A19.07: Violence towards women in Greco-Roman Egypt by Christine Hue-Arcé (Université de Strasbourg, France) Women in Ancient Egypt were confronted daily to physical violence. However, it is difficult to say whether this violence was specific to them because of their womanly status, or whether it was the same as the one affecting their fellow men. This phenomenon is particularly interesting for the Greco-Roman period, due to the material diversity: for this epoch, we dispose of paleopathological evidences, some Demotic documents and a considerable Greek documentation. This last one has been well studied by papyrologists. Even so, they did not compare this documentation with the Demotic one. Some Demotic texts – documentary and literary – bear witness to violence towards women. The type of violence, the vocabulary and the context, must be taken in account to determine the potential specificity of violence perpetrated upon women, by comparing these data with those related to men. These comparisons will be enhanced by the consideration of a paleopathological study of cranial trauma in the Bahariya Oasis during the Greco-Roman period. The confrontation of the papyrologists studies results, the Demotic documents and the paleopathological evidences will enable to ascertain whether there was or not a gendered violence against women in the Greco-Roman Egypt. A19.08: Gender identity as the subject/object of political dominance by Maryam Dezhamkhooy (University of Birjand, Iran (Islamic Republic of)), Ali Roustaeeyanfard (independant researcher, Iran (Islamic Republic of)) Sassanid dynasty was one of big empires of ancient Persia dating from 224 to 651 A.D. Sassanid state was based on a concentrated political structure, presenting in the concept of “king of kings”. Sasanian dynasty with a great tendency to centralism has innovated some strategies to achieve a dictatorial concentrated empire. Therefore, violence as an ideological phenomenon is exerted subtly to create conformity and dominance . masculine subjectivity institutionalized in power structure and materialize in the “king of kings”. King of kings as the symbol of super masculine power puts his body and agency in the hands of propaganda. To display imposing physical violence are the main concerns of Sasanian visual art resulted in creating vast rock reliefs. This kind of legitimate legal yet masculine violence has been narrated positive in visual arts as heroism, it is displayed as “pure beauty”. About 40 sasanian rock relief sites displaying such scenes are probably sites of some performances only open on royal family male members and noblemen. This research investigate gendered violence from a new angle. When the gender identity of dominant agent become the first victim of violence and propaganda. Key words: Sasanian Iran, masculinity, violence, conformity, propaganda. 108 A19.09: Gendered patterns of violence in Merovingian times: Skeletal evidence from Early Medieval cemeteries. by Christian Meyer (University of Mainz, Germany), Kurt W. Alt (University of Mainz, Germany) Attested by many finds and archaeological features violence has been a constant part of human societies in the past. The most direct evidence is provided by human skeletal remains which bear witness to attacks directed at an opponent‘s body. Although not all acts of violence leave tell-tale scars on the skeleton, the analysis of larger cemeteries can provide insight into patterns of traumatic injuries on the population level. Age, sex, and social status are among the attributes which may affect the probability to become a victim of violence. In this light, the large Merovingian cemeteries provide an ideal substrate to identify and analyse these patterns using a biocultural approach. Two Early Medieval but very different burial sites from Germany, one attached to a Late Roman fort at Bitburg, the other a large row grave cemetery from Mannheim have been screened for traumatic injuries and the respective patterns of violence have been determined. Whereas younger men were the usual victims of violence at both sites, women were rarely affected in Mannheim, but quite often in Bitburg. Possible explanations for these differences are given within a biocultural framework, specifically including the differing gender experiences at both sites. A19.10: Vengeance promised, vengeance delivered: Viking Age narrative art as a frame for gendered ethics of violence by Bo Jensen (Independent, Denmark) The Viking Age (roughly AD 750-1100) was famously violent. Vikings (and contemporary Christian kings) raided outside their own lands, and vendettas seem to have played a central role in social dynamics inside these societies. Viking Age monuments illustrate legendary vendettas. I argue that these legends provided people with powerful, gender-specific ideals of right and wrong violence. Men were encouraged to measure their violence carefully, maintaining society by getting even without emotional commitment. Women were encouraged to stand back from direct violence unless all-out destruction was necessary. Unprovoked and escalating violence inside the group was equally condemned for men and women. Viking Age monuments are not just passive traces of this process. They actively participated in promoting particular ideals and interpretations of violence. Moreover, Viking Age Scandinavia was very unevenly furnished with monuments, with large bodies of work in a few locations (Gotland, Yorkshire) and large areas without monuments. I use Judith Butler’s work on identity and frames of violence (Butler 1993; 2004; 2007) to discuss why some, but not all, Viking societies needed a public, aesthetic of violence. A19.11: The weapons make the man? A discussion of Anglo-Saxon stereotypes and the power of material culture. by Laura Whitehouse (University of Birmingham, UK) This paper focuses on gender and sex in Anglo-Saxon burial archaeology. The main fuel for this discussion has been PhD research and data collected from early Anglo-Saxon East Anglian and Kentish cemeteries. The aim of the paper is to highlight the archaeological misconceptions that surround the notion that ‘weapon equals warrior’ in terms of burial rites. This theory emerged from the use of weapon assemblages as definitive indicators of the roles of the buried. This discussion also incorporates the use of material culture as an indicator of sex instead of gender. The problem has risen from the acceptance of material evidence as a definitive sexual signifier, both in the absence of human remains and where material culture and human remains are in contention over sex. The paper discusses the way this process has been used in cemetery reports and subsequent publications where the mode of sexual determination has not been declared. This can happen where the cemetery data is taken at face value and used to base hypotheses on for the society or group in question. Burial is, and will remain one of the most interesting avenues for Anglo-Saxon research, but it is, as with many areas of research, littered with subjectivity that we need to be aware of. 109 A19.12: Skeletal evidence of violence directed against women in the eastern Adriatic coast and its hinterland during the Late Medieval Period by Mario Novak (Croatian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Croatia) As part of the bioarchaeological project studying skeletal samples from the eastern Adriatic coast and its hinterland a survey on the possible presence of violence directed against women during the Late Medieval Period (13th-16th century AD) was conducted. Seven late medieval skeletal samples were included in this study (Dugopolje, Eraci, Lištani, Nin, Starigrad, Vrsi, and Zadar) with the total of 1200 individuals of which 340 were female skeletons. The following skeletal indicators of deliberate violence were included into the analysis: craniofacial trauma, ulnar parry fractures, perimortem trauma, and sharp force trauma. Indicators of violence were recorded in 13 individuals suggesting that about one in 30 women were subjected to some kind of intentional violence. This rate is underestimated and is probably much higher because skeletal injuries represent no more than 40% of all injuries acquired during assaults, i.e. most of the injuries are soft tissue trauma not visible on bones. The majority of the recorded traumas in this study are characteristic of domestic violence, but some indicate the use of sharp-edged weapons resulting in fatal consequences. Numerous written historical sources also testify that violence directed against women was a relatively common phenomenon in this region during the Late Medieval Period. 110 Session A20 Geophysics in the studies of late Prehistory Saturday, 7 September 2013, 14:00–18:30 Room: UU 405 (Building 2, 4th floor) Organisers: Branko Mušič (University of Ljubljana, Slovenia), Hrvoje Potrebica (University of Zagreb, Croatia) and Matija Črešnar (Institute for the Protection of Cultural Heritage of Slovenia, Slovenia) In the recent years remote sensing has made enormous progress when it comes to dealing with archaeological heritage throughout Europe and beyond. Projects including aerial imagery, lidar scanning and geophysics, and also integrated studies, are increasingly covering vast areas and are producing enormous amount of data. Landscape archaeology is thus becoming one of the most fast-developing fields within archaeology. However, although trying to understand the whole landscape in all its depth, it is easy to forget that we are dealing with a palimpsest of imprints, which we have to understand as separate time-slices to open the gates to individual phases of its formation. Focusing on geophysics, which incorporates a wide range of different techniques and methods, we can observe at least two different ways forward. One of them is heading towards an extensive collection of data, where we are encountering deficits in thorough data analysis, whereas the goals of the other are accuracy and precision when it comes to identifying buried archaeological structures. When dealing with the Bronze and the Iron Age in most regions of Europe, we come across diversified landscapes, which are followed by distinctive archaeological monuments which are in most cases perfectly adapted to their environments. However, it is not only the better known hillforts and burial mounds from the Iron Age in many parts of Europe that are important; there is much more that was and still is forming the (pre)historical landscapes. We invite contributions which examine the ways geophysics can be used in researching late prehistoric landscapes. Geophysics can be presented as an independent method or as part of integrated studies, dealing with wider landscapes, as complementary to the use of different techniques, with specific research questions; however, papers which deal with other similar topics are also welcome. A20.01: Geophysical Prospection as a tool for archaeological landscape analysis by Petra Schneidhofer (University of Vienna, Austria) During the last two decades, geophysical data acquisition has advanced remarkably in terms of speed and sensitivity, allowing for the first time large‐scale 3D multi‐method approaches and hence the archaeological prospection of entire landscapes. This technological progression was partly a logical enhancement of existing methodologies and tools, but at the same time it emerged as a shift in archaeological research from studying individual archaeological sites towards the possibility of understanding the past as dynamic archaeological landscape entities. Besides providing a substantial database for the investigation of archaeological remains, this new generation of geophysical datasets offers an opportunity to study palaeoenvironmental features as an equally important part of how archaeological landscapes have developed and changed through time. However, elaborate approaches to data management and interpretation are required in order to fully benefit from the data available. The landscape around the Viking Age burial mound of Gokstad is used as a case study to demonstrate the potential of large scale, high resolution magnetometry and GPR data sets for the study of archaeological landscapes. A special focus lies in the analysis for palaeoenvironmental features and their implications for the interpretation of the detected archaeological remains. A20.02: Walking before you run: Geophysical explorations of Rural Life in Italian Protohistory by Kayt Armstrong (University of Groningen, The Netherlands) As part our research in northern Calabria, a variety of geophysical surveying methods have been employed to examine the archaeological landscape of late prehistory. Our work is concerned with locating and understanding individual small-scale geophysical anomalies, and exploring their relationships with surface scatters of ceramics. This paper will consider in detail a library of anomaly types we have been building up since our first pilot surveys in 2006. We have collected data about specific anomalies using a variety of geophysical and archaeological techniques, including test pits, with measurements on sections and surfaces, and laboratory analysis of sampled materials. These intensive studies have allowed us to model physical properties of archaeological features giving rise to the specific geophysical anomaly 111 and they can be used for more confident interpretations of unexcavated anomalies. These investigations are intended to help answer methodological questions about archaeological and post-depositional processes that lead to a landscape of small rural ceramic scatters. We will argue that a deeper understanding of very local processes and effects is needed before geophysical surveys can be ‘scaled up’ to whole landscapes, as the organisers suggest, and that we need to walk before we run off and collect terabytes of data. A20.03: Geophysicial survey using Magnetic method and GPR on Classical-Hellenistic site Duzen Tepe – Turkey. by Igor Medarić (Dunajska 17, 1000, Slovenia), Branko Mušič (Univerza v Ljubljani, Filozofska Fakulteta, Slovenia), Kim Vyncke (Katholieke Universiteit Leuven, Sagalassos Archaeological Research Project, Belgium), Matjaž Mori (Danile Kumarjeve 1, 1000, Slovenia), Marc Waelkens (Katholieke Universiteit Leuven, Sagalassos Archaeological Research Project, Belgium) In 2005, during the annual ‘intensive’ archaeological surveys in the peri-urban zone of Sagalassus (Pisidia, southwest Anatolia), the remains of an extensive Classical-Hellenistic settlement were identified at Düzen Tepe, situated 1.8 km southwest of Sagalassos. Between 2005 and 2010, geophysical survey was carried out on the site, using both GPR (georadar) and magnetometry to different extents, in order to trace subsurface remains in geomorphologically variable karstic conditions. The shallowly buried remains of structures (in fact, their limestone socles) were quite clearly detected by both methods. The strong contrast between the magnetic susceptibility of the limestone building material and the topsoil even allowed tracing internal subdivisions of the structures. From magnetic results, identification of various geometricaly coherent anomalies of induced magnetisation related to walls and high anomalies caused by thermoremanent magnetisation were recognised. Some of the typical anomalies were carefully elaborated with archeomagnetic models, supplemented by results of excavations and of GPR, with the goal of understanding how the strenght of the anomalies depends on the size and depth of conservation in which the subsurface structures are located. A20.04: Geophysical Prospection of Bronze Age Cemeteries in the Southern Ural Mountains of the Russian Federation by Bryan Hanks (University of Pittsburgh, USA) This paper details the results of geophysical surveys of several cemeteries dating to the Middle to Late Bronze Age (ca. 2100–1500 BC) in the steppe environmental zone of the Southern Ural Mountains. This research has been undertaken as part of a multi-method approach (pedestrian survey, geochemical analysis, geophysical survey and targeted excavation) to understanding landscape use and transitions in settlement and cemetery patterning. Cemeteries during the Bronze Age in this region exhibit from five to as many as fifty barrows (kurgans). The formation of the cemeteries appears connected with Middle Bronze Age societies (ca. 2100–1700 BC), however, later intrusive barrow constructions dating to the Late Bronze Age, Early Iron Age and Medieval Period are recognized and reflect palimpsests of human activity and long-term use of specific mortuary areas. Relatively little geophysical prospection of late prehistoric cemeteries has been undertaken in this region of Russia and the results detailed in this presentation will provide an overview of the utility of geophysical survey and important results to date of this work. A20.05: Multidisciplinary investigation of the Bronze Age settlement in the Southern Trans-Urals: Remote sensing – Geophysics – Excavation by Svetlana Sharapova (Institute of History and Archaeology, Urals Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Russian Federation) Over two score of settlements have been mapped in the Southern Trans-Urals steppe. Their locations are basically known from aerial photos, just a few have been investigated bthrough excavations. In this paper a study of Konoplyanka enclosed settlement is presented as an example of analyzing of archaeological imaging and uncovering unique data that is unobtainable using traditional archaeological excavation techniques. This site, as well as two others, are encompassed by the Russian-German collaborative research project in the valley of the Karagaily-Ayat river. Unfortunately, the site has been systematically ploughed during the last 50 years. Therefore, its relief is completely levelled. This fact dictated the necessity of a detailed geophysical survey. The obtained geophysical map provides a general layout of the settlement, position and size of houses, spaced wells. The magnetogram suggests that this particular site was inhabited for a short-time (mono-component), especially when compared to the nearest neighboring site. Furthermore, the paper will show a correlation between data obtained by geophysical prospection and archaeological excavation as well as other remote sensing technique, such as aerial photography and LIDAR, and discuss 112 some questions that appear to be interesting. This research was supported by Programme of Urals Branch of RAS (grant 12-M-456-2024) and RFBR (grant 12-06-91330-DFG_a). A20.06: Geophysical measurements of various types of the Bronze and Iron Age sites and activities in the Czech Republic: questions and possibilities of integration of data by Roman Křivánek (Institute of Archaeology, AS CR, Prague, v.v.i., Czech Republic) The development of geophysical equipment in the Institute of Archaeology in Prague since the 2nd half of the 1990s has opened up new possibilities of geophysical surveys of different BA and IA sites. Geophysical surveys have become part of several long-term archaeological and archaeogeophysical projects and their results have been used in several issues of landscape archaeology. New possibilities of equipment and software in the last decade has enabled more systematic cooperation of geophysicist and archaeologists not only for extensive monitoring of major fortified sites (La Tène oppida, Bronze Age or Hallstatt hillforts, supra-regional La Tène trade centers), selected burial mounds, cemeteries and open settlements, but also for other targeted surveys aimed at studying of other areas and activities in landscape (e.g. La Tène quadrangular enclosure or manufacturing areas, Bronze Age enclosed areas or other specific places – water resources, communications, etc.). Current possibilities of combining geophysical results with more nondestructive methods, old maps and archaeological investigations not only offer new possibilities for the use of geophysical data (theoretical, landscape, regional archaeology, conservation, protection and popularization of archaeological monuments), but also raise questions as to where, how and why effectively continue research for example in the form of new projects. A20.07: Integrated studies of the Early Iron Age centres between the south-eastern Alps and the Pannonian plain by Branko Mušič (University of Ljubljana, Slovenia), Matija Črešnar (Institute for the Protection of Cultural Heritage of Slovenia, Slovenia), Hrvoje Potrebica (University of Zagreb, Croatia) The Early Iron Age landscapes between the south-eastern Alps and the Pannonian plain are marked by monumental structures such as hillforts, some of them with a central character, accompanied by nearby barrow cemeteries, and by lowland sites located in central parts of river plains. The use of remote sensing in recent years has brought about encouraging progress in our knowledge about these sites and their complex landscapes. Our projects, including aerial imagery, lidar scanning and geophysics, often combined in integrated studies, have encompassed even larger areas, but have also included also detailed case studies. This time we will focus on a broad array of geophysical methods applied with an accent on some non-traditional interpreting tools, such as direct and inverse problem of interpretation. We will also present other advanced processing flows adopted for the purpose of revealing specific prehistoric targets in different natural settings and archaeological contexts. Special attention will also be dedicated also to innovative, case sensitive approach to composition analyses of different late prehistoric barrows. A20.08: Revealing Iron Age Monumentality: Geophysical Survey of an Exceptional Settlement Type in Northern Serbia by Holger Wendling (Salzburg Museum, Austria), Miloš Jevtić (University of Belgrade, Faculty of Philosophy, Serbia) In cooperation with the University of Belgrade, the Serbian Institute of Archaeology and the Museum of Vojvodina, the Roman-Germanic Commission conducted geophysical survey which provided important information on the late Iron Age settlement record of northern Serbia. Slight elevations above the flat surface of the Danube floodplain indicate the remains of a prehistoric fortification at Bačka Palanka in Vojvodina. Stray finds of ceramics date to the 1st century BC. In spite of some small-scale excavations, the structure and layout of the site were largely unknown. A large-scale geophysical survey in 2012 greatly enhanced this limited database and led to the identification of an unfamiliar type of settlement. Within the massive fortification, geomagnetic anomalies represent dug-in features and a complex, but regular internal layout, while numerous features outside the rampart account for an intense occupation in its surroundings. Details of rampart construction and a monumental gate indicate an ostentatious display of wealth and power. An unfamiliar ditch system encompasses the central fortification, significantly increasing the overall settlement area. Whether the unprecedented settlement layout at Bačka Palanka can be interpreted as an elitist residence will be discussed through its comparison to contemporary sites in Central and Western Celtic Europe (Viereckschanzen and fermes indigènes). 113 A20.09: Lidar and geophysical survey at the Hill of Ward, Co. Meath, Ireland. by Stephen Davis (University College Dublin, Ireland), Chris Carey (Carey Archaeological Consulting, UK), Elizabeth Richley (University of Southampton, UK) The Hill of Ward, Athboy, Co. Meath, Ireland has been described by Prof. George Eogan as 'one of the great Celtic sites of Ireland'. It comprises a large (130m diameter) quadrivallate enclosure known as Tlachtga, with stone-cored banks rising to c. 2.5m in places. Although unexcavated, the site has long been considered of late Iron Age type (e.g. Newman 1997) and was described by early historic sources as the druidic centre of Ireland. Unlike many similar sites in Ireland which often form part of ritual complexes, Tlachtga appeared until recently to stand in isolation. However, lidar survey in 2010 revealed numerous other features local to the site, including deserted settlements, barrows, outer embankments and a Neolithic henge. In Summer 2012 this was followed by extensive gradiometric survey across Tlachtga itself and a number of other anomalies. Unexpectedly it was found that the current enclosure is constructed in one quadrant of a much larger, earlier multivallate enclosure. This poses important questions regarding the chronology of the site and its place within the Irish archaeological landscape. This paper will present an outline of both the lidar-based survey and geophysical results, and discuss their importance for the character of later prehistoric monuments in Ireland. POSTERS A20.01-P-3: Prehistoric landscapes of the Yorkshire Dales (UK): a GIS approach by Hannah Brown (University of Bradford, UK) The Yorkshire Dales contain some of the best-preserved and most extensive Prehistoric upland landscapes in Britain. Later Prehistoric coaxial field systems of considerable complexity and time-depth can be found in the form of numerous parallel field boundaries which extend across large tracts of the valley sides and moors. These field systems are comparable to the better known and internationally important Prehistoric ‘reave’ systems on Dartmoor, but have received considerably less research attention. This poster introduces the research approaches of the PhD project that draws together a diverse range of relevant sources to create a GIS-based synthesis that will facilitate data interrogation and analysis on a landscape scale. The project incorporates documentary, cartographic and aerial photographic materials, as well as geophysical and topographic fieldwork, with the intention of evaluating the spatio-temporal evolution of the systems, considering the potential social implications of their development, and examining the landscape against the backdrop of other examples from northwest Europe. The GIS also provides a platform for public engagement with the landscape data and assists heritage resource management. Supervisors: Prof Ian Armit and Dr Chris Gaffney (University of Bradford), Robert White (Yorkshire Dales National Park), Dr Roger Martlew (Dales Landscape Heritage). A20.02-P-3: Evaluation of magnetic method results by generating 2D models of excavated features at the Middle Bronze age site of Alilovci near Požega, Croatia. by Igor Medarić (Univerza v Ljubljani, Filozofska Fakulteta, Slovenia), Janja Mavrović Mokos (Filozofski fakultet Sveučilišta u Zagrebu, Croatia) Between 2009 and 2012, small scale excavations on archaeological site of Alilovci near Požega, Croatia uncovered traces of a Middle Bronze Age settlement. Until now, ceramic material – a combination of Litzen and Belegiš cultures – was not known in this part of Slavonia. These and some other finds incited a lot of interest in the site, and called for the use of other research methods for better understanding of settlement's developement and organisation. For this purpose, in 2012 the magnetic method was introduced in an area close to earlier excavations, with a view to establishing its applicability in specific natural and archaeological context. The magnetogram shows two general clusters of anomalies of different shapes and magnitudes in two separate areas. Some of the anomalies selected for excavation were confirmed as houses, and others as pits. During the excavations, suceptibility measurements were taken for revealed archaeological features, and for generating 2D magnetic models, which would allow more reliable interpretations. On the basis of the first field campaign productivity, geophysical prospection on a much larger scale has been planned for the near future. 114 Session A21 Indigenous Communities in Conquered Landscapes Thursday, 5 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: UU 405 (Building 2, 4th floor) Organisers: Aleks Pluskowski (University of Reading, UK), Heiki Valk (University of Tartu, Estonia) and Maciej Karczewski (University of Bialystok, Poland) Where colonisation has been accompanied by military conquest, it typically results in social and political reorganisation, the introduction of new cultural elements and shifts in the exploitation of colonised landscapes and seascapes. The cultural encounters between colonising and indigenous populations can result in the adoption and adaptation of select cultural elements, which are particularly well represented in material culture. Nonetheless, the colonising perspective is often over-represented in historically documented societies, where social reorganisation following conquest and colonisation was framed within imported political, economic and ideological structures, and accompanied by technological change and ethnic reconfiguration. However, indigenous communities also had opportunities to select which cultural elements were adopted. The most important was expressed as ideological contest and inter-ideological relations; for example, in eastern Baltic Europe in the 13th century or the Caribbean in the 16th century, a clash of incoming Christian European and indigenous, nonChristian worldviews. In these cases, whilst the process of colonisation resulted in the development of towns, the indigenous population remained largely confined to the countryside. Rural communities are typically the most conservative and the longest to resist incoming political and religious trends, as well as imported fashions and technologies. So whilst cultural changes following conquest were reinforced by political, ideological and military hegemony, to what extent did this have an impact on indigenous communities, particularly those situated at the physical fringes of the new regime’s control? Moreover, what was the nature of this impact? This session proposes to explore the material culture and practices of indigenous communities within conquered landscapes of different regions and time periods, in order to explore the value of a different perspective on the process of colonisation and the nuances of cultural encounters in regions of conflict. A21.01: Palaeoenvironmental perspectives on indigenous communities in conquered landscapes: the example of the late Iron Age and medieval south-eastern and eastern Baltic. by Alex Brown (University of Reading, UK) The late Iron Age and medieval period in the south-eastern and eastern Baltic is a time of social, economic and political development, dominated by the Crusading movement of the 13th–15th century. The Crusades resulted in significant changes to the ownership, administration and organisation of the landscape. Conquest was accompanied by colonization, the development of towns, castles and rural settlements, occurring in tandem with agricultural and economic expansion and the growth of pan-European trading networks. This was preceded in northern Poland by Slavic colonization from the 8th century, the expansion of the Polish state from the 10th century, and in parts of the eastern Baltic by demographic and economic expansion during late Iron Age. Significant changes in vegetation and land-use across parts of this region have been ascribed to these phases of conquest and colonization, characterised by significant and often prolonged declines in woodland accompanied by agricultural intensification. However, this paper explores the indigenous dimensions of these changes, and considers the difficulties in identifying palaeoenvironmental evidence for indigenous responses to conquest and colonization, for example in the form of rural land-use change, or evidence for continuity/survival of indigenous landscapes and land-use practices. A21.02: Infectious diseases in urban and rural areas in medieval and post-medieval Livonia: human osteological data from Tartu and its hinterlands by Martin Malve (University of Tartu, Estonia), Heiki Valk (University of Tartu, Estonia) Human osteological data provide information also about the spread of infectious diseases in medieval societies. Especially the traces of syphilis, leprosy and tuberculosis can be observed on human bones. Leprosy began to spread in Estonia in the first half of the 13th century, syphilis – since the early 16th century. Traces of tuberculosis have been discovered only from early modern times in Estonia, but, considering data from Latvia and Lithuania, its medieval presence is most likely. The spread of infectious diseases also reflects the involvement of medieval and urban communities in contacts and communication. 115 The presentation analyses source materials from Tartu, one of the three biggest towns of medieval Livonia, and its rural hinterlands. The data originate from 2 urban and 5 rural cemeteries, located in the radius from 5 to 35 km from town border. Preliminary investigation results enable us to suggest that syphilis, leprosy, tuberculosis and other infectious diseases were more widespread among urban population, less frequently in the vicinity of towns but most rarely in distant village communities. A21.03: The indigenous exploitation of animals in a conquered land: the example of medieval Livonia by Aleksander Pluskowski (University of Reading, UK), Krish Seetah (Stanford University, UK), Mark Maltby (Bournemouth University, UK) The conquest of indigenous societies in the region which became known as Livonia is often interpreted as resulting in a segregated society, with a separation between the incoming colonists and the existing population. In fact levels of interaction between the two populations varied, and it is clear that indigenous people worked and lived in some castle outer baileys and surrounding settlements, as well as participated in the life of major towns such as Riga. Animal bones represent one of the most abundant sources of data from such sites. Given the introduction of new food cultures following the creation of the Livonian crusader state, particularly aligned to Western European lifestyles and Christian fasting regimes, to what extent is it possible to see indigenous traditions of animal husbandry and alimentation surviving into the late medieval period? Are the levels of segregation suggested by archaeologists visible in the faunal record, or is there evidence for synchronicity in animal husbandry, meat processing and dietary regimes amongst the incoming and indigenous populations? This paper will present a series of case studies contributing to our understanding of the relationship between the colonising and indigenous cultures, primarily focusing on material from medieval Riga. A21.04: Medieval Stone Crosses in South-eastern Frontier Area of Livonia by Juris Urtans (Latvian Academy of Culture, Latvia) In 2011 eight stone crosses with carvings of different signs were surveyed in Piedruja Tolojevcu cemetery in Latvia. The origin of the Tolojevci stone crosses could not be earlier than the 14th century and no later than the 17th century. Tolojevci stone crosses constitute the largest collection of medieval stone crosses from any one place in Latvia. Stone crosses or information about them have been found in the vast frontier area of Livonia; similar stone crosses are also known beyond the borders of former Livonia in the territories of present-day Belarus and Russia. The shape of Tolojevci stone crosses, the diversity of carvings, little-explained symbolism of crosses and carved signs allow us to presume that the crosses described, namely, the cemetery where they had been erected, and should be associated with local centrality, perhaps a certain independence, bellicosity and material opportunities, characteristic for the population of the Livonian frontier area. This was by no means a borderline at this time, but a zone of varying breadth, which allowed a peculiar tradition of cemetery arrangements to emerge. Similar archaeological complexes associated with the Livonian period and local centrality are also noticeable elsewhere in the frontier area of Livonia and Muscovy, in the territories of present-day Latvia and Estonia. A21.05: The Medieval Prussian Lauks Staświny in the Galindia territory (NE Poland) by Małgorzata Karczewska (University of Białystok, Poland), Maciej Karczewski (University of Białystok, Poland), Aleksander Pluskowski (University of Reading, UK), Monika Badura (University of Gdańsk, Poland) Research on the relationship between people and the environment in the former territory of the West Baltic Tribes is still at the initial stage. It is for the first time in the history of archaeological research in this area, when a multidisciplinary approach has included archaeological excavations, geophysical survey and other non-invasive methods, as well as palynological, paleobotanical, archaeozoological, archaeoichtiological, geological, geomorphological and palaeohydrological analyses. In effect, a holistic reconstruction of the environmental context of the Prussian settlement’s micro-region was obtained. This micro-region, which in the medieval Prussian language was called a lauks, is situated at the southern edge of the medieval Prussian area in the contact zone with Slavs. Many local names of lakes and places, of Prussian origin, are still preserved in this territory. So it is highly likely that some of the descendants of the Prussian population were living there in the centuries following the conquest of the Teutonic Order. This provides an additional opportunity for research on the evolution of relations between Prussians and their environment in the wider perspective of historical times. 116 A21.06: The impact of crusading on indigenous animal subsistence strategies in medieval Prussia by Daniel Makowiecki (Nicolaus Copernicus University, Poland), Marzena Makowiecka (Archaeozoological Laboratory, Poland), Aleksander Pluskowski (Reading University, UK), Mirosława Zabilska (Nicolaus Copernicus Uniwersity, Poland) The arrival of the Teutonic Order in Prussia and development of their powerful state were crucial events in the political, social and economic life of the indigenous societies they conquered. Today, the effects are very easy to read in the landscape of this region through their brick castles and remains of monuments. Historical studies, as well as archaeological and architectural research, have provided a more detailed overview of the crusaders and their state in this region. This also concerns animal subsistence strategies. On the other hand, to date, very little in consideration on the subject has combined zooarchaeological data with relevant historical records. Therefore, this paper will present the results of research carried out on faunal assemblages which were uncovered during excavations linked to the Ecology of Crusading project. On this basis the authors will consider the dietary changes, breeding strategies, hunting and fishing and the impact on the natural environment resulting from the Teutonic Order's conquest. A21.07: Adaptation of indigenous communities in the Canary Islands after the Castilian conquest by German Santana (Universidad de Las Palmas de Gran Canaria, Spain) The resistance of the Canarian indigenous population to their conquest by Europeans lasted nearly a century. Following their surrender, most of their culture disappeared. The indigenous population fell sharply although many survived. It became part of the new colonial society during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, adapting to a new economy and culture. Its contribution to the development of the new Canarian society was through different key elements: Toponymy, food, ceramics, habitats, land ownership, etc. What is indisputable today is that a significant percentage of the new society was indigenous. They even participated in other conquest expeditions in Africa and America, in the service of the Spanish. The presence of indigenous heritage was not the same in all the islands. The trauma for survivors was enormous due to the loss of their religion, their worldview, their social order, their language and even their freedom. The relevance of this process is that the Canary Islands served as a laboratory for similar processes in the conquest of Latin America. A21.08: Networks of renegotiation and resistance: Indigenous communities in the conquered landscapes of the Caribbean by Angus Mol (Leiden University, The Netherlands), Corinne Hofman (Leiden University, The Netherlands), Menno Hoogland (Leiden University, The Netherlands), Roberto Valcárcel Rojas (CITMA, Cuba) The Caribbean was the centre stage of the first encounters between the New and Old Worlds, the repercussions of which are woven into the fabric of modern multi-ethnic Caribbean society. Yet, our understanding of this important chapter in history is sorely inadequate, because there are large gaps in our knowledge of indigenous responses to European colonisation. NEXUS 1492, an ERC-synergy funded programme (host: Leiden University, the Netherlands) provides a new view of this neglected episode. This paper focuses on how three indigenous Caribbean communities renegotiated, adapted and integrated their social networks in the face of encounters with colonial powers, based on (material) evidence for changing trade practices. The site of El Cabo in the south-eastern Dominican Republic took part in the earliest (15th–16th century) indigenousEuropean interactions. Chorro de Maíta, an encomienda community in north-eastern Cuba, exemplifies the first phase of colonial rule. Argyle, St. Vincent, represents the last phase of indigenous resistance to colonial powers in the late 17th century Lesser Antilles. These indigenous communities, all located at the fringes of colonial networks, differed greatly in their responses to the European presence in the region. Network science models provide a contrasting perspective on indigenous experiences of these conquered landscapes. A21.09: Responses to Colonialism in a Native American Village in Southern California by Richard Ciolek-Torello (Statistical Research, Inc, USA), Donn Grenda (Statistical Research, Inc, USA), John Douglass (Statistical Research, Inc., USA), Seetha Reddy (Statistical Research, Inc., USA) Indigenous peoples’ responses to colonialism have been highly varied through time and space. These responses are evidenced in the archaeological record by material culture, food remains, and burial practices. We report on the Gabrielino of the Ballona Wetlands in west Los Angeles to Spanish conquest in the late 18th century, a Native American group that resided on the coast of southern California and came into contact with Europeans when Spain established 117 Missions San Gabriel and San Fernando and the pueblo of Los Angeles between 1769 and 1797. In the past, evidence regarding the impact of Colonialism on Native Americans in southern California has derived from Natives residing at missions, ranches, or other Spanish settlements. The Colonial period assemblage from the Ballona, however, is from an isolated aboriginal settlement occupied contemporaneously with the Spanish settlements. Rather than simple conquest and acculturation to Hispanic lifeways, this evidence suggests a process of ethnogenesis took place, in which a new and distinctive cultural identity developed through hybridization with neighboring Native groups and Hispanic colonists. Evidence from prehistoric sites in the Ballona also provides a long-term perspective that places the changes brought about by Colonialism against a background of long-term adaptation. A21.10: A Slave who would be King: Oral Tradition and Archaeology of the Recent Colonial Past by Gerry Wait (Nexus Heritage, UK) A Slave Who Would be King: Oral Tradition and Archaeology of the Recent Past in a Portion of the Upper Senegal River Basin Gerald Wait Nexus Heritage, UK The Sabodala region lies in the hills of eastern Senegal. Sparsely populated for most of the Neolithic, the region witnessed an influx of people primarily from the east and north late in prehistory, which has remained in place today. The immigration into an area of marginal agricultural productivity seems to be a response to social and political regional dynamics focused around slaving and artisanal gold mining. The situation provided opportunities for mercenaries to usurp power. One such person, Tobri Sidibe, is remembered in the oral tradition as a slave who became king of a small polity contemporary with but claiming some independence of the French Colonial powers based in Dakar and more locally at Kedougou. Recent archaeological investigations discovered a site which some local residents associate with Sidibe. Combining oral traditions with the archaeological evidence provides insight into the structure of such West African polities as well as demonstrating the effect that oral traditions have on the way current residents view their past. POSTERS A21.01-P-3: Taphonomy and Traceology of Animal Bones From the village Staświny Sites 1 and 73 in the Masurian Lakeland (NE Poland) by Krish Seetah (Stanford University, USA), Aleks Pluskowski (University of Reading, UK), Daniel Makowiecki (Nicolaus Copernicus University, Poland), Jerzy Sztarbała (University of Warsaw, Poland) During excavations leaded in 2011-2012 as a part of research project The Ecology of Crusading (conducted by the University of Reading UK), anthropogenic deposits originating from the Early Iron Age, Migration Period and Middle Ages were uncovered. This deposits provided a significant amount of osteological material. Greater part of it formed post-consumption animal remains with a few objects made from bones and antlers. The paper is chiefly of methodological character. It focuses on culinary manufacturing processes and reconstruction of activities as well as on selection of the tools used for manufacturing bone products and for butchery purposes. The main source of information about the origin of traces are the remains of manufacturing process which have to form of mechanical micro-damages visible on the surface of bones which have been identified during micro- and macroscopic observation. All analyses are based on observations of the processes which are currently taking place in nature (studying bones from inhabited predators’ lairs, observing bones which were exposed to different weather conditions for a long period of time). We have also taken into consideration the outcomes of experiments with the use of contemporary bones and iron tools. The data was later verified against fossil bones. A21.02-P-3: Impact of Rome at the Danube’s Mouth: The Nord-Dobrudja (South-East Romania) Rural Communities as a Case Study by Margareta Simina Stanc (“Alexandru Ioan Cuza” University Iaşi, Romania), George Nutu (Institute for Eco-Museum Research, Romania) The presence of Rome at the Danube’s Mouth shaped the original landscape. The Roman introduced a system of rural settlements composed of colonists and veterani. Some of these new communities were built in place of former Getae settlements. Vici and villae were built in an area already connected to the Mediterranean world throughout the Greek colonies from the West Pontus. 118 There are interesting issues concerning the local communities and their resilience as well as the transformations occurred in their material and spiritual life. Archaeological findings from the Northern Dobrudja rural areas denote strong connections with wide areas from the Aegean and Mediterranean basins. Besides imported products, the local production of different goods (pottery, bone and horn carving) begins to develop. Local resources of iron ore were exploited, indigenous animal breed were improved and workshops for producing building materials were expanded. There is archaeological evidence documenting the resilience of local traditions, mirrored especially in the pottery influenced by La Tène, discovered in the same contexts with Roman pottery. Although all main aspects of GreekRoman pantheon were embraced, some discoveries confirm the endurance of local deities. This work was supported by a Romanian National Authority for Scientific Research grant, CNCS–UEFISCDI PN-II-RU-TE2011-3-0146. 119 Session A22 Interregional contacts during the first millenium B. C. in the Europe Thursday, 5 September 2013, 14:00–18:30 Room: UU 405 (Building 2, 4th floor) Organisers: Martin Trefný (Museum of the Říp mountain region and University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic) and Giovanna Bagnasco Gianni (University of Milan, Italy) The proposed session is focussed on the presentation of problems regarding the mutual interregional contacts and their interpretation during the late Bronze Age and the Iron Age in Europe. These problems have already been in the past the subject of significant studies. A substantial part of them, however, was focused on the relationships between the developed areas of the ancient Mediterranean and the cultures of the transalpine Europe. In spite of the fact, that these issues constantly represent the important part of such studies, the proposed session could aim also on various forms of the relationships between for example individual regions of Celtic Europe, as well as between significant culture areas of the ancient Mediterranean. Such proposal aims not only to study the interrelations between the developed „Mediterranean South“ and the „barbarian North“ but also between any European regions, which show a certain level of such connections. This concept thus allows us to study the interregional contacts on many other levels, than only on the basic of the dual division stated above. Such concept at the same time understands Europe of the first millenium B. C. as a unique region of various civilizations or cultural groups with frequent mutual contacts and influences affecting their everyday life. A22.01: Late Bronze Age exchange and interaction in the northern Circum-Alpine region : Not only across the alps. by Ben Jennings (University of Basel, Switzerland) Studies of Late Bronze Age exchange and communication networks in the northern Circum-Alpine region have typically focused on routes across the Alps and the circulation of high-value manufactured goods from the Italian peninsula to central Europe. The northern Alpine lake-dwelling settlements of Switzerland, southern Germany and eastern France appear to have been significant regional metalwork manufacturing centres, circulating objects to different areas of Europe – some studies have even discussed the diffusion of Pfahlbaubronzen to the north of Europe. The regional and inter-regional contacts and paths of communication utilised by the lake-dwelling communities have been elucidated through the analyses of many different forms of material culture found within these settlements and the surrounding areas. Patterns of cultural incorporation and rejection extending as far as southern Scandinavia, and patterns of individual mobility indicate that the exchange networks were not only about the transport of objects from the 'developed south' to the 'barbarian north', but primarily about regional interaction within the relatively similar cultural regions of Europe north of the Alps. A22.02: Intercultural contacts at the end of Early Iron Age in the northern periphery of the Thracian world by Dragoş Măndescu (Arges County Museum, Romania) During the late period of the first Iron Age, at the northern edge of the Thracian world, in the foot hills of the Southern Carpathians (South-Central nowadays Romania) appears and develops a unitary archaeological culture known as Ferigile, according to the most important necropolis discovered in eponymous locality. We know this culture particularly through cemeteries consist of cremation graves under small barrows. It evolves continuously over three centuries, from the 7-th c. until the 5-th c. BC. Apparently it seems to be a isolated culture, secluded into a well-delimited territory, but a close look reveals a number of influences and intercultural contact received from various areas, sometimes from considerable distances. Weapons and harness parts, deposed in abundance in graves, have a definite Eastern influence, namely Scythian. Various adornments have the best analogies in Western Balkan Illyrian space or even in the Eastern Alpine area. Ceramic pottery has affinities with Thracian south of the Danube pottery. Some vessels, though handmade, imitating Greek wheel-made forms. Internal analysis of this archaeological culture revealed that these influences were perceived successively as their home areas were in a phase of strong affirmation or cultural expansion. A22.03: Enlightening identity: Reconsidering burial practices in Lychnidos region from the Iron age until the end of the Hellenistic period by Pero Ardjanliev (NI Museum of Macedonia-Skopje, The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia) Early antiquity in the Lychnidos area is still a hot research topic for more than a century, beginning with the discovery of princely graves of Trebenishte. The wider geographical context of the region, placed between three possible ethnical 120 groups – Macedonian, Illyrian and Epirotic – always held a special interest as an important place in regards to the interregional contacts among different Balkan cultures. The first political entity connected to the area around Lake Lychnidos are the mythical Ecnhelei, which later fall in obscurity and are followed by the historical Dassaretae, whose name and existence, apart from the literary sources, is recorded in both epigraphical and numismatic evidence. Academic theories are mainly divided in two groups: one holding that both tribal names are simply different terms used to describe same group of people; the other differentiating between them and claiming separate identity, present throughout discontinued time periods. To get out of this predefined framework in order to solve the problem, we will try to reconstruct the past by utilizing the clues left by those who forever remain silent – the dead. A22.04: Between Po plain and middle Danube Urnfield cultures: Codroipo and the Friulian plain in XIIth century BC by Giovanni Tasca (Università di Padova, Italy), Cristiano Putzolu (Università di Padova, Italy), David Vicenzutto (Università di Padova, Italy) Between middle and late Bronze Age some fortified settlements flourished in the Friulian plain (North-eastern Italy). Among them, the excavations in Codroipo (2004-2012) show for the firtst time in Friuli the local cultural evolution of the pottery between 13th and 12th century BC (BzD-HaA1) founded in the stratigraphic sequence. The pottery of the first phase of the site (13th century BC) shows important cultural relations with the Po Valley even if with original local elaborations. In the second phase (early 12th century BC), the pottery, still following Veneto stylistic evolution, receives in a significant way the main stylistical set of the middledanubian ancient phase of Urnfield (Ha A1). To the same cultural area belong the only three pins recovered (Keulenkopfnadeln). This phase moreover corresponds to a wide structural renovation of the village. In the stratigraphic sequence, the third phase of the site marks the very beginning of the Final Bronze Age 1 (late HaA1) with a rich set of samples of vases which have comparison in Slovenia and Veneto. Therefore the site gives the systematic stratigraphic association between the pottery typological evolution of Veneto area and Middledanubian area in Early and Ancient Urnfield period (BzD-HaA1). A22.05: Tarquinia and the North by Martin Trefný (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic), Giovanna Bagnasco Gianni (Università degli Studi di Milano, Italy), Alessandra Gobbi (Università degli Studi di Salerno, Italy), Claudia Piazzi (Sapienza Università di Roma, Italy) The present contribution concerns the evidence of objects imported from or influenced by the northern regions (Northern Italy, Central Europe), identified in Tarquinia. The aim is to reconstruct the invisible aspects of cultural transmission through selected case studies, considering evidence from the necropolis and the settlement (monumental complex). A second goal is to make clear the role of Tarquinia as contact point towards Southern Italy, acting as a conduit for the transfer of northern influence in the wider framework of the relationship between Etruria and Campania. The first case study regards the Central European iconographies such as the "bird protome", “sun bird”, “sun boat” and water birds in the pottery of the ‘monumental complex’ of Tarquinia during Late Bronze Age and Orientalising period. Second case study concerns possible link of such iconographies with the cosmological issues recently identified in the orientalizing Bocchoris tomb of Tarquinia, connected to Central Europe through a peculiar typology of bronze cups. The second part is dedicated to the evaluation of some finds of “northern” fibulae (7th–5th century BC) from the ‘monumental complex’, which may help to reconstruct the directions of the interregional contacts routes. The contribution discusses also other typologies of the Tarquinian bronzes to enlighten affinities and differences with the contemporary products of the Central European area and that of the Hallstatt culture. Such comparisons are very helpful in studying the interregional relationships between the central and southern parts of Europe. A22.06: From North to South: lures, axes and shields in ritual deposits from Denmark and Sweden and the Etruscan evidence of the lituus from Museums and votive deposits by Nora Petersen (National Museum of Denmark, Denmark) The votive deposit from the sacred area in Tarquinia contained three bronzes – the so-called lituus-trumpet (trombalituo), an axe and a shield – making it so far a unique example in the Etruscan world. Whilst looking up north, however, one finds several analogous examples of these three specific bronze artefacts. They exist mostly in Denmark and Sweden. 121 On rock carvings the bronzes are depicted together; men are shown blowing lures, carrying ritual axes and shields. In Denmark and Sweden, one also finds lures, axes and shields in ritual deposits in bogs. Here, some of the bronzes were damaged to the point of defunctionalisation before they were deposited in the sacred context. The same act of defunctionalisation of the objects is recognisable in the votive deposit at Tarquinia. The purpose of this presentation is to compare the Scandinavian examples of lur, axe and shield with the unique Etruscan example from Tarquinia and thus hopefully understand their significance. A22.07: Contacts ... and what? Later Iron Age Bohemia in light of Mediteranean relations by Jan Kysela (Cahrles University Prague, Czech Republic) The focus of the presentation will be the changeable relationships between the Mediterranean and the Transalpine worlds in the middle and late Iron Age (ca. 4th–1st c. B.C.). Various relations are signalled by imported and imitated objects as well as by transfer of ideas and technologies. On the example of Bohemia will be illustrated the nature, dynamics and local repercussions of these sometimes overestimated but still extremely significant contacts. Given the extension of the topic, the paper will concentrate on three aspects documented on precise examples: 1) the question of the visibility of contacts will be documented on the faunal and herbal remains, a category little investigated in this respect. 2) the limits of historical interpretation will be presented on the example of coins and 3) some snags of a too linear the archaeological evaluation will become evident by comparison of Bohemia with its two neighbouring regions. A22.08: Contacts between Late Hallstatt Groups of Pannonian Basin, South-East Alpine Hallstatt Region, and Venetians as Reflected by Horse Burials by Petra Kmeťová (Faculty of Philosophy, Comenius University, Slovak Republic) Horse burials of the late Hallstatt Vekerzug culture of the Pannonian Basin were traditionally associated with the influences from the East, namely from the North-Pontic and Caucasian region. The situation, however, seems to be less simple. Recent research revealed a polygenetic character of this culture, with elements rooted in several different regions. Horse burials in separate pits which were located in human cemeteries represented a new element within a frame of cultural groups of the Pannonian Basin. The detailed study of these burials revealed close links to the regions further to the southwest, namely to the Southern Pannonian Late-Hallstatt groups and some South-East Alpine Hallstatt groups, and even to North-East Italy (Venetians). In addition to the character of separate horse burials, the existence of these contacts is also suggested by the occurrence of an unusual type of buried horse remains as well as by analogous finds of horse-harness components from horse graves that link these regions. Similar character of horse burials in these regions allows us to presume that trade- or exchange-contacts between them could have been accompanied also by the transfer of ideas and even of similar burial rituals related to horses. A22.09: Mixing Well Together: Middle Iron Age interregional interaction in the Southern Carpathian Basin by Attila Gyucha (Hungarian National Museum, Hungary), Béla Török (University of Miskolc, Hungary), Peter Barkóczy (University of Miskolc, Hungary), Árpád Kovács (University of Miskolc, Hungary), Gyöngyi Gulyás (Ásatárs Kft., Hungary) During the Middle Iron Age, the Danube – Tisza – Sava – Drava region in the southern part of the Carpathian Basin was contact zone for several major cultural groups of fundamentally different origins and traditions. The Great Hungarian Plain was characterized by the easternmost occurrence of Scythian style material culture, Northern Transdanubia was occupied by the easternmost Hallstatt groups. Southern Transdanubia and the Drava – Sava interfluve may primarily have been inhabited by Illyrian and Venetic tribes. In this paper, we examine the nature, intensity and direction of contacts between cultural units in the region during the Middle Iron Age. We use analyses of a unique burial assemblage containing iron weapons recovered in the southwestern portion of the Great Hungarian Plain as a case study. The archaeometallurgical investigations revealed that, in addition to the funerary rite and the typological composition of the weaponry, the forging methods and the microstructures of the iron weapons also indicate intensive interactions and shared traditions of the contemporary neighboring cultural units in the contact zone. By integrating these results into a broader geographical context, we provide an interpretation of the interaction patterns in the Carpathian Basin during the Middle Iron Age. 122 POSTERS A22.01-P-2: Foreigners in the early/late Bronze Age south-east Paris Basin’s necropolis (14th–11th c. B.C.): An archaeo-anthropological point of view by Mathilde Cervel (EPHE, France), Stéphane Rottier (Université Bordeaux 1, France) The notion of contacts and exchange will be discussed for the Paris Basin (France), during the early-late Bronze Age (15th–11th c. B.C.). This geographical region is convenient for this theme since it lies at the junction of several major European cultural currents. This chronological period is the theater of cultural changes such as the development of incineration. In his PhD dissertation, S. Rottier conducted an archaeo-anthropological study of two sites in the southeast of the region. On the one hand, he showed that some individuals come from abroad, as far as southern Germany. On the other hand, he proposed that an uxorilocal social organization existed at this period. Following his work, the current researches focus on 8 sites located in the Southeastern Paris Basin. By studying specific genetical discrete traits and the morphology of this population linked with archaeological data, three aspects will be broach: the homogeneity of the population, the possible presence of foreigners and their social position in this society. It will lead us to discuss the possible interregional connections in Europe. A22.02-P-2: Between East and West: Early Iron Age burials from Transylvania and their interregional contacts by Alexandra Ghenghea (Institute of Archaeology "Vasile Parvan", Romania) The Late Early Iron Age from Transylvania is mainly represented by the Ciumbrud burial pattern. The lack of settlements, the burial ritual and some grave goods items were considered an argument for the cultural identification of the Ciumbrud type discoveries with Herodotean Scythians. However, other scientific opinions question this traditional view, considering this group as local. There are some finds from burials that undoubtedly witness a North-pontic provenience, but others are of a Balcanic origin. The Posmuş type of daggers has its earliest analogy faraway in Siberia, but specific types of brooches are to be encountered in various regions of Balkans. Was there an exchange system of goods from long distance? Was there a nomadic invasion as some view points within archaeological literature already suggested or was there a preference for particular objects and for a certain type of technology as the Posmuş type of daggers may show? How and where may be placed this funeral group within a larger interregional context? 123 Session A23 Landscapes of complexity in Bronze Age central Europe Friday, 6 September 2013, 08:30–18:30 Room: EP 120 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Timothy Earle (Northwestern University, USA), Viktória Kiss (Hungarian Academy of Sciences, Hungary), Gabriella Kulcsár (Hungarian Academy of Sciences, Hungary) and Vajk Szeverényi (Móra Ferenc Múzeum, Szeged, Hungary) Settlement systems and associated cemeteries have always been important targets of prehistoric archaeological research in central Europe. In most of the 20th century, however, interest focused primarily on cemeteries, large central sites, tells and fortified settlements. In the past decades a fundamental change in regional studies has occurred in central Europe: settlements are now rarely investigated in isolation and emphasis is often placed on settlements within a wider micro-region. This approach seems to be especially promising in the research on the Bronze Age in central Europe, where societies created increasingly complex networks of settlements. Emphasizing theories with top-down dynamics, researchers have thought these regional polities to be characterized by hierarchical political economies whereby elites controlled key elements of subsistence, production, exchange and distribution of specialized goods, and/or ritual knowledge. Another strand, emphasizing bottom-up dynamics, however, has shifted to investigating the role of everyday people using concepts of practice, agency, memory and ritual in political and identity formation processes, and the role of landscapes creating socially meaningful lives. Central Europe provides ample evidence for emergent complex societies in the Bronze Age with significant wealth differences in cemeteries, two or three-tiered settlement hierarchies, and emergent craft specialization. Understanding various aspects of the use of the landscape – through dwelling or any other activity – is possible only through well-designed research projects. The aim of our session is to provide an opportunity to present relevant research results as well as methodological improvements, with an emphasis on issues like the identification of political centers and integration, differences in settlement types and activities, political processes, the ideational aspects of landscape, mortuary landscapes, ritual and society in the Bronze Age of central Europe. A23.01: Bronze Age Landscapes in the Benta Valley (Central Hungary): Research on the Hinterland of Bronze Age Centres by Timothy Earle (Northwestern University, USA), Viktória Kiss (Research Centre for the Humanities, Hungarian Academy of Sciences, Hungary), Gabriella Kulcsár (Research Centre for the Humanities, Hungarian Academy of Sciences, Hungary), Vajk Szeverényi (Móra Ferenc Múzeum, Hungary), Tamás Polányi (Northwestern University, USA), Janusz Czebreszuk (Adam Mickiewicz University, Poland), Mateusz Jaeger (Adam Mickiewicz University, Poland), Łukasz Pospieszny (University of Gothenburg, Sweden) The Benta Valley Project is part of the Százhalombatta Archaeological Expedition. This international project focuses on the excavation of a tell settlement at Százhalombatta, one of the central sites in the Middle Danube Valley. During this work it was decided that it would be equally important to study Bronze Age settlements in the hinterland – the Benta Valley – to gain new insights into the period’s socio-economic organisation. The survey of the valley began in 1998. Between 2003 and 2007, the second phase of work sought to determine the different site types and the nature of their occupation. Preparations for the third phase began in 2012. Our goal was to conduct a magnetometer survey on different types of settlement, and based on these we targeted areas for household excavation. We investigate if differences existed between the regional and micro-regional settlement patterns during successive periods of the Bronze Age; if genuine centres and specialised settlements existed here in the Bronze Age; how a community’s cultural background influenced landscape use in a particular region; how social and political organisation is reflected in cemeteries. In our paper we will present the preliminary results of the last phase of the project. A23.02: Settlements – Stone Tools – Specialization: A Comparative Analysis of Stone Tools and Society in the Hungarian Early and Middle Bronze Age – A Preliminary Study by Annamária Priskin (Móra Ferenc Múzeum, Hungary) The aim of my paper is to present the first phase of a research which investigates Bronze Age society in Hungary based on lithic tools technology, specialization and the utilization of raw materials. In the late 1990s the Százhalombatta Archaeological eXpedition (SAX) and the Benta Valley Projects were started in central Hungary in order to analyse the social and economic organisation of an Early and Middle Bronze Age society (2300–1500 BC) through micro-regional 124 settlement research. The settlement structure of the valley has a complex hierarchy, which may suggest a complex, hierarchical, chiefdom type society. In this type of society important questions about political power include what was the level of craft specialisation, and who controlled the specialists and the circulation of local and exotic raw materials. During my research I analyse chipped stone artefacts from eleven Early and Middle Bronze Age settlements, which included one hilltop and many horizontal settlements. I analyse the lithic tools in terms of typology, technology and the utilization of raw materials. The results may provide new information on the function of each settlement within the settlement network and the organization of the manufacture of lithic tools. A23.03: Bronze Age Landscapes East of the Danube in Central Hungary by Gabriella Kulcsár (Research Centre for the Humanities, Hungarian Academy of Sciences, Hungary), Mateusz Jaeger (Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland) In the past few years it became possible to intensify research on the Bronze Age settlement structure in the Kakucs microregion. This area, located some 40 km southeast of Budapest, witnessed intense cultural and settlement processes in the Middle Bronze Age. This is attested to by a considerable number of archaeological sites associated chronologically with the entire development cycle of the Vatya culture and an accumulation of settlements of defensive nature. In our paper we will present the preliminary results of the current phase of the Kakucs microregion project and the perspectives of this international collaborative research program. The presented project is an element of a broader programme of research on the Landscapes of Complexity in the Central Carpathian Basin along the Danube. A23.04: Interpretation of Bronze Age Landscape Changes in the Light of New Chronological Dates by László Reményi (Hungarian National Museum, Hungary) Place and time are the main aspects of the changes of the landscape. Place can be investigated by the archaeological records of the settlement pattern: the settlement system, associated cemeteries and other signs of land use (e.g. dwelling). Bronze Age settlement pattern is fairly well known generally due to new results of archaeological researches, especially microregional projects. However, the framework of Bronze Age chronology was changed in the past decades, especially through radiocarbon dates. The rise of the Bronze Age tell cultures of the Carpathian Basin can be dated to ca. 2300 BC; the end of this period to ca. 1500–1450 BC. But we do not have the full details for the previous period (from the end of the Baden culture to the rise of the Bronze Age tell cultures) and for the next period (after the so called Koszider period, in other words, the early phase of the Tumulus culture, BB2). Traditional complex theories of Bronze Age demography, social and economic change were built on these data. However, these theories have to be reviewed in the light of the new absolute and relative chronological dates. A23.05: Exploring Different Trajectories in Bronze Age Landscapes: Tell Settlement in the Hungarian Borsod Plain and the Romania Ier Valley by Klara Fischl (Miskolc University, Hungary), Tobias Kienlin (University of Cologne, Germany), Liviu Marta (Muzeul Judeţean Satu Mare, Romania) Much Bronze Age research is dominated by a top-down approach, i.e. a specific interest taken in the socio-political impact of metalworking and the evolution of stratified society. In this context Bronze Age tell sites of the Carpathian Basin are interpreted as (proto-) urban settlements. In this paper it is argued that this modelling of Bronze Age tell sites – ultimately in likeness of Mediterranean civilisation – involves considerable extrapolation from the archaeological data. Development towards site hierarchies, differentiation in social relations and political ranking often are assumed rather than convincingly demonstrated. Instead, it can be shown that tell settlement is not a uniform phenomenon – neither in chronological or regional terms, nor in socio-political or cultural ones. There is much variability in settlement size and continuity, internal organisation and architecture as well as with regard to the integration of multi-layer tell sites into wider settlement systems. Drawing on data from ongoing survey projects of the authors, this will be illustrated by reference to two microregions of the northern and north-eastern part of the Carpathian Basin: the Hungarian Borsod plain, occupied by Hatvan and subsequent (Otomani-)Füzesabony communities; and the Romanian Ier valley occupied by Otomani communities. 125 A23.06: Middle Bronze Age Settlements and Landscapes in the Hungarian Part of the Berettyó & Ér Valley by János Dani (Déri Múzeum, Hungary), Gábor Márkus (Archeodata 98' Bt., Hungary) Our paper concerns new research on Middle Bronze Age settlements and landscapes in eastern Hungary. After the initial research at the beginning of the 20th century, the latest excavations at the tell settlements of the area were carried out between 1970s–80s by M. Sz. Máthé. These small-scale excavations concentrated mainly on the central part of the settlements and on their chronological sequence. Consequently, we have information only on the tells and know almost nothing about the external settlement parts and the settlement structure. After the overall survey of Bronze Age tells along the Berettyó-Ér Valley (carried out by K. P. Fischl and J. Dani), we try to approach this theme from other aspects. We used in this research on Bronze Age settlements mainly non-destructive methods: geophysical examination (magnetometric survey), 3D terrain model, aerial photography and systematic site-catchment analysis. In order to know more about the settlement structure in one case, at one site we had the opportunity to carry out rescue excavations. Through the combinations of various methods we try to create a more detailed picture of the Middle Bronze Age tells in the Hungarian part of the Berettyó and Ér Valley. A23.07: Highland–Lowland. Habitat Models and Social-Systems in Middle Bronze Age Central–Northwestern Transylvania by Zsolt Molnar (Babes-Bolyai University, Romania), József-Gábor Nagy (Babes-Bolyai University, Romania), Zoltán Imecs (Babes-Bolyai University, Romania) The current paper studies the Middle Bronze Age Otomani and Wietenberg settlement-system along with metal finds from Northwestern Romania and the Transylvanian Plateau. Our aim is to investigate the transformations and dynamics of the settlements through cartographic documents and data relating to the landscape around the sites (using satellite images, aerial photographs and geophysical measurements) stored in a geographic information system. The study of the settlement network of interacting polities is a window on the historical development of social complexity and hierarchy. Thus the undertaken archaeological analysis provides a starting point for our attempt to frame the evolution of the Middle Bronze Age chiefdoms from northwestern Romania and the analysis of their social-political system. Modeling the territories of Central–Northwestern Transylvanian prehistoric communities provides information about the division of space and possible land use strategies. The research is also based on the existing macro regional paleo-environmental data of the aforementioned territory and the neighboring regions. We can state that the Middle Bronze Age chiefdoms form peer polities controlling territories of different scale, but mostly small (well controllable), along single or more valleys. The approach represents the actual stage of research of the subject. A23.08: Reading Regional Identities in the Carpathian Basin Bronze Age: You Can’t Judge a Book by its Cover by John O'Shea (University of Michigan, USA) The understanding of Bronze Age social dynamics in the Carpathian Basin was revolutionized by the widespread adoption of radiocarbon dating, which demonstrated that the Bronze Age landscape was comprised of numerous contemporary groups each producing regionally distinctive fine ware ceramics. The recognition of these regionally distinctive social groups has paved the way for a more anthropological appreciation of Bronze Age societies and interaction, and has drawn attention to the marked differences in the organization of these contemporary groups, which ranges from hierarchically complex polities to laterally organized autonomous villages. More detailed research within these regionally distinctive fine ware zones has revealed surprising variation in the practices and organization of the constituent communities. This, in turn necessitates that we rethink the nature of the social unit or units that are being demarcated. This paper considers the Maros region of Hungary, Romania, and Serbia to better understand what kinds of social units or relations are expressed through the fine ware ceramics of the style first identified by Childe as the Perjamos (Periam) culture. A23.09: Connections and Complexity in Southwest Transylvanian Bronze Age Landscapes by Colin Quinn (University of Michigan, USA), Horia Ciugudean (Muzeul Naţional al Unirii Alba Iulia, Romania) Throughout Bronze Age Europe, trends towards macro-regional integration co-occurred with local processes of interaction among human communities and the landscape. In the Bronze Age of Southwest Transylvania, a region rich in metal ores, these local processes were likely impacted by macro-regional shifts in the prestige and commoditization of metal. However, no previous studies have systematically studied the structure or dynamics of Bronze Age settlement systems in the region. 126 This paper presents preliminary results from an ongoing regional survey project within southwestern Transylvania, Romania. We employ a new technique of characterizing Bronze Age settlement system topology that combines GIS and social network analyses and allows us to monitor changing connectivity and scale of integration throughout the Bronze Age. The results provide a particular case of the development of settlement systems in resource procurement zones that can contribute to our understanding of the long-term trajectories of social complexity in Bronze Age Europe. A23.10: The Talking Dead: Introducing Middle Bronze Age Mortuary Customs to the Settlement Pattern of the Lower Körös Basin by Paul R. Duffy (University of Toronto, Canada), Györgyi Parditka (Hungarian National Museum, Hungary) Our recent fieldwork in the Lower Körös Basin of eastern Hungary has shown that despite a population increase and agricultural intensification in the Middle Bronze Age there is little evidence for social inequality. This finding raises the question whether people in the Otomani/Gyulavarsánd region, unlike neighbouring areas, rejected increases in social inequality during the second millennium BC. We address this question by examining preliminary findings from a Middle Bronze Age cemetery now under excavation in eastern Hungary. These findings are presented in the context of other mortuary customs from the Great Hungarian Plain, and discussed in light of micro-regional settlement patterns. A23.11: Invisible Rituals: Investigations at the Bronze Age Cremation Cemetery of Kajászó, Hungary by Tamas Polanyi (Northwestern University, USA) Although regional studies rely on unbiased sampling, different formation processes and physical parameters of archaeological sites often become limiting factors of research design neglecting sites with low surface visibility. Bronze Age cremation cemeteries, lacking detectable surface features, are notoriously difficult to locate and are found only by accident. In this paper I will explore how methodological limitations of archaeological survey cripple systematic regional, contextual and comparative cemetery studies affecting our perception of mortuary ritual. Ahistorical and decontextualized burial analyses lead to narratives of ‘culturally’ uniform mortuary practices, misshaping our understanding of ritual as a powerful conventionalizing and controlling medium, where liturgy is seen as merely a static portrayal of cultural rules and grammars. I present my research at Kajászó, developing a research protocol to locate and map Bronze Age cemeteries. I argue that a protocol that enables regional cemetery pattern studies alongside wellestablished research on settlements would facilitate the assessment of funerals as a contingent and transformative social domain. Viewing cemeteries as sequences of interrelated burial events, a diachronic study of death rituals will help reveal how ritual practitioners engage in social discourse furthering our analytical repertoire of social change. A23.12: The Relationship of Settlements and Burial Grounds in the Early Bronze Age in Southwestern Slovakia by Peter Tóth (Archaeological Institute of Slovak Academy of Sciences, Slovak Republic), Jozef Bátora (Archaeological Institute of Slovak Academy of Sciences, Slovak Republic) In the Early Bronze Age in southwestern Slovakia an interesting phenomenoncan be observed. Cultures here are mainly known from burial grounds. A typical example is the Nitra culture. Even a long term systematic filed survey focused on locating the nearby settlements was not quite successful. The ratio between settlements and burial grounds is more balanced from subsequent Únětice culture. Burial grounds are located next to the settlement. A different situation was observed at the end of the Early Bronze Age, during the Maďarovce culture, which is known mostly from settlements. Burial grounds are located 400–1000 m south, southwest and southeast of the settlements. Data gained from field surveys and archaeological excavations was used to build culture specific models of the relationship between settlements and burial grounds, which were verified using geographical information systems and statistical methods. Through the combination of these instruments we seek the missing components (either settlements or burial grounds). Our hypothesis is based on the assumption that local communities buried their dead on burial grounds very close to settlements. This way the right to the territory was demonstrated, what could lead to long term spatial stability in the region. A23.13: Questions of Settlement Hierarchy and Political Economy in Central Transdanubia by Viktória Kiss (Research Centre for the Humanities, Hungarian Academy of Sciences, Hungary) During the mid-20th century several anthropological models of early societies were constructed: Elman Service’s model (band–tribe–chiefdom–state), and models for ranked or middle-range societies. These models could be used for the interpretation of regional political organisation of the Middle Bronze Age populations in the Carpathian Basin. 127 This paper concerns the social system of Transdanubian Encrusted Pottery, namely whether it can be associated with a more developed form of tribal system or whether it can be categorized under chiefdom-type polities. The multi-level settlement system and rare burials with status symbolizing objects, along with the Tolnanémedi type bronze and gold hoards indicate the presence of a local elite, and suggest a development towards chiefly stratification. Nevertheless, at the same time no evidence exists for the control over economic resources (regarding metallurgy or pottery production) which is often associated with stratified societies. The main attributes of chiefdoms – evidence for redistribution at religious, economic or political centres – have not yet been found. It is also unclear due to the available sparse data on settlement structure, if the distinct settlement types are connected to a real hierarchy or whether these sites are only the results of different land use and functional discrepancies. A23.14: Complex Societies Build Complex Landscapes. The Case of the Early Bronze Age Bruszczewo/Łęki Małe Structures in Great Poland. by Janusz Czebreszuk (Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland), Mateusz Jaeger (Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland) Years-long excavations in Bruszczewo and its vicinity brought to light evidence of a developed settlement structure consisting of a central, strongly fortified village, open settlements, unique “princely graves” and hoards. According to absolute chronology the settlement in Bruszczewo and its vicinity lasted for ca. 300 years and strongly influenced the local environment and landscape. The perfectly preserved fortifications from the peat zone of the site testify to the large-scale use of wood. Pollen analysis, a wide set of palaeobotanical data and osteological remains confirm the existence of a model of economy based on intensive farming and husbandry. All the finds gathered so far in the Bruszczewo microregion clearly point to the existence of complex Early Bronze Age societies of the Únĕtice culture. It can be even stated that we are dealing with the presence of a proto-state structure based on the succession of social position and power. The multiaspectual, stabile and intensive activities of the local Early Bronze Age communities are related to strong human impact on the natural environment. Interdisciplinary research carried out in the Bruszczewo microregion revealed important information about the process and relation between the development of cultural landscape and the degradation of the natural environment. A23.15: The Emergence and Dynamics of Early Bronze Age Landscapes of the Polish Lowland by Łukasz Pospieszny (University of Gothenburg, Sweden), Jakub Niebieszczański (Adam Mickiewicz University, Poland) Around 2000 BC the lowlands of today northern Poland were the outskirts of a rising Early Bronze Age civilization. Nevertheless spectacular examples of primary bronze metallurgy, hoards of metal objects and rich tumulus burials (Fürstengräber) are known from this area. They were the outcome of both rapid and long-term socio-ideological changes. In our paper we explore those processes by analyses and interpretations of a spatial ordering of ritual activities in two selected regions. The first of them, Kujawy, was settled by a modest population representing the Proto-Únĕtice culture. Surprisingly, after their arrival the rate of socio-economic development of the region has declined. The second, Kościan Plain, was colonised by fully formed societies of the Únĕtice culture. Their advanced social institutions were materialised in the form of fortified settlement in Bruszczewo and a barrow cemetery in Łęki Małe. In both regions the cemeteries and places of offerings were clearly linked with natural features of the landscape and traces of older ritual practices. To examine this relationship at the macro level we have initiated a pilot research project in which the phenomenological approach is integrated with GIS analyses and modelling. A23.16: Landscapes of Complexity in Bronze Age Central Italy by Katia Francesca Achino (Universitat Autonoma de Barcelona, Spain), Letizia Silvestri (Durham University, UK), Mario Federico Rolfo (Università di Roma 'Tor Vergata', Italy) Bronze Age Central Italy shares a wide range of similarities with Central Europe; such affinity is not only related to the archaeological situation itself: in fact, also the studies of later Prehistory in Central Italy have been affected by multiple methodological and interpretive gaps. More in detail, the obviousness and symbolic appeal of caves has led to an excessive – yet, often superficial or inconclusive – focus on their archaeological deposits; this overestimation went to the expense of a more rational and sys- 128 tematic application of planned surveys and excavation of open sites. Therefore, also the recognition of networks\hierarchies between sites and communities is currently still lacking. This paper will provide a contextualised and critical synthesis of the existing knowledge about Middle Bronze Age sites in Central Italy, proposing ways forward to the identified issues; in addition, it will introduce a micro-regional study which integrates cave excavations, field surveys and the investigation of a key open site. Such means will allow the Bronze Age landscapes of complexity in Central Italy to be identified and eventually put in context; this will improve our understandings of the communities who lived in this region, which is still full of potential. A23.17: Western Syrmia in the Middle and Late Bronze Age (17th–12th BC) by Daria Loznjak Dizdar (Institute of archaeology, Croatia), Sanjin Mihelić (Archaeological Museum Zagreb, Croatia) The area of Western Syrmia was densely populated in the Middle Bronze Age and at the beginning of the Late Bronze Age. With numerous settlements and the two southernmost hoards of the Koszider horizon were discovered there. This area is further interesting due to certain perceived regularities used by Bronze Age communities in selecting positions for settlements, some of which are of the tell type, whereas others were clearly smaller and of shorter duration. The finds of the Szeremle group and the Vatin culture, as well as, a little later, the newly formed Belegiš I culture, bear witness to intensive communications taking place in this area at the beginning of the Middle Bronze Age, positioning the area at the border of sorts between the Southern Pannonian circle and the cultural groups of Transdanubia of the time, which in a way explains the presence of the southernmost Middle Bronze Age hoards of Lovas and Vukovar. Western Syrmia provides an interesting example of how the Danube, as a Central European communication route, conditioned the formation of central settlements on loess plateaus and how larger settlements were distributed in the hinterland as part of a regional communication network. A23.18: Settlement and Society in the Late Bronze Age of Southeast Hungary: Csanádpalota-Földvár and Its Hinterland by Vajk Szeverényí (Móra Ferenc Múzeum, Hungary), Péter Czukor (Móra Ferenc Múzeum, Hungary), Annamária Priskin (Móra Ferenc Múzeum, Hungary), Csaba Szalontai (University of Szeged, Hungary) Recent research has demonstrated that around 1300–1100 BC, the southern part of the Great Hungarian Plain (Csongrád and Békés counties in Hungary, Arad and Timiş counties in Romania) is characterized by the emergence of a series of massive fortified settlements (e.g. at Corneşti, Sântana, Orosháza, etc.). This substantial change in settlement patterns – the appearance of a two or three-tiered hierarchy – indicates important social and economic transformations in the region, the nature of which, however, remains unknown yet. The function of these settlements is also debated to some degree, as they have not yet yielded substantial domestic remains, and their interpretation as refugia or ritual centres is also possible. The aim of our article is to describe the recently investigated fortified site in the vicinity of the town of Csanádpalota, on the border between Hungary and Romania. We will report the results of the archaeological, botanical and zoological analyses of the excavation. Furthermore, we will examine its relationship to the contemporary settlements in its hinterland on one hand, and the contemporary fortified settlements in the wider region on the other. With the help of various GIS analyses we will sketch various possibilities to delineate Late Bronze Age polities and analyze their structure and socio-political make-up. A23.19: Landscape of Everyday Life – Case Study Přáslavice, Moravia by Klára Šabatová (Masaryk University, Czech Republic) This paper is based on a complete work on a large plane settlement area of Middle to Late Bronze Age in Přáslavice, Moravia, which represents the Tumulus culture and the beginning of “Lusatian” Urnfields in the area. Settlement components that are connected in time and space with residential, burial, economic, storage, industrial and refuse functions are defined. The site is understood as a landscape of everyday life, as a farm settlement connected to the central sites in the wider micro-region. The necessity of studying plane settlements in order to understand cultural development in the context of traditional meaning and methodological aspects of statistical and spatial analysis will be discussed. 129 A23.20: Bronze Age Landscapes of Northeastern Slovenia and their Complexity by Špela Karo (Institute for the Protection of Cultural Heritage of Slovenia, Slovenia) Thanks to the numerous extensive construction projects carried out in Slovenia in the last two decades a great number of new, mainly lowland archaeological sites dating to the Bronze Age have come to light, many of which are located in Northeastern Slovenia. After numerous preliminary reports but also the first integral monographs have been published we are for the first time able to deal with settlements, which have been excavated to an extent where we can truly speak about their inner arrangement, inner evolution, the appearance of their immediate surroundings etc., but also about settlement patterns on the (micro-)regional level. Besides that, it is also the recently excavated graveyards, which have shed new light on the preparation of graves, their arrangement and the burial rites in general. Interesting adjacent information can be gained when we can compare recently excavated settlements and the belonging cemeteries as for instance at Pobrežje near Maribor. Striking new data was furthermore gained from projects, which are including the application of remote sensing techniques for landscape analysis or the large scale osteological analysis and the radiocarbon dating of the burned bone material, which can be counted amongst the latest and most interesting developments in the field. A23.21: Settlement Dynamics in Late Bronze Age Northern Croatia by Hrvoje Kalafatić (Institute of Archaeology, Croatia) This paper draws on archaeological research on settlement patterning and landscape use at the end of the Middle and the beginning of the Late Bronze Age in Northern Croatia. It examines the spatial relations of two neighboring prehistoric populations that inhabited the basins of the Sava and Drava rivers at the time of “transition”. The article analyzes the way the two communities, known as Virovitica and Barice-Gređani groups, were interrelated in both settlement patterning and landscape use. This paper will use examples from recent excavations of the sites of Mačkovac-Crišnjevi, Orubica and Čepinski Martinci. It will show how internal settlement structure could be employed to develop not just the knowledge on scale and size, but rather that of a settlement as a “living system” – an arena of social, economic, cultural events and practices. In conclusion the paper suggests that the study of a particular Late Bronze Age settlement organization, defense systems, metallurgical activity and burial rites calls for new and complex analysis of the prehistoric socio-scape and landscape activities. A23.22: Landscapes of Power: The Political Economy of Bronze Age Hungary by Timothy Earle (Northwestern University, USA) Patterned variations in landscapes structure across the Bronze Age of central Europe can be used to describe social articulations to agropastoral production and international trade. A primary driver of social change through time and across space has been the political economy, which structures economic flows in support of political structures of power. The political economy can be studied in prehistory by an analysis of the landscapes that incorporate emergent property relationships that channel production and distribution of resources in the political economy. This paper lays out a model of the political economy as strutured in the landscape by property relations materialized with permanent settlements, fortified central places, cemetaries, and other monumental constructions. My contention is that major variations in Bronze Age societies can be explained in part by this political economy analysis. POSTERS A23.01-P-2: Evidence for Increase in Social Complexity in the Early Bronze Age in South Bohemia – Case study: The Vrcovice Hillfort by Daniel Hlásek (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic), Ondřej Chvojka (University of South Bohemia, Czech Republic), Petr Menšík (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic), Petr Netolický (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic) The region of South Bohemia belonged to peripheral areas with few evidence for settlements from the Neolithic and Eneolithic periods. The number of sites increased during the Early Bronze Age. A hierarchical settlement structure emerged, the phenomenon of a network of hilltop sites was characteristic for this change. The causes of the change in the trend can be searched for in the economic and social spheres. The traditional interpretation of this phenomenon is associated with the need for a transit area between more developed regions of Central Bohemia and the Danube 130 Basin. The beginnings of the exploitation of mineral resources, especially gold, can be taken into account as well. The sudden change in the use of sporadically occupied landscape in comparison with the results of analyzes of artifacts and ecofacts is what makes this region suitable for testing models of increasing social complexity. The Vrcovice Hillfort is an important representative of the new settlement structure. This site is unique thanks to its one-phase settlement that allows a detailed study of this period. The results of a complex processing of the field research providing us with new information about the beginnings of intensive settlement activities in South Bohemia are the main parts of this paper. A23.02-P-2: Princes of the Marshes, Princes of Metals by Liviu Marta (Satu Mare County Museum, Romania) The western slopes of the Eastern Carpathians contain important amounts of copper, gold and salt. To a large extent, the development of the Bronze Age in the region is dependent on these sources. It may be surprising that metal objects in the region are found in the plain areas at unexpectedly long distances of 70–130 km from the metal sources. The mapping of fortified settlements, tumuli and elite metal artifacts outlines the existence of power centers, whose distribution is intimately associated with that of the spread of metal discoveries. The spatial overlap of the two types of situations in the lowlands suggests the control of the power centres from the plains, always lying at the meeting points of food rich ecosystems (lowlands and hills with swamps). These findings suggest that leaders from the Bronze Age preferred to live on “mounds of food” and not on “metal mountains”. It is not only the problem of “choice” between subsistence and prestige; the preference to live in lowland areas is based on the requirements posed by the exploitation of food resources, which requires daily work, while metal exploitation may require only episodic work. A23.03-P-2: Karst Landscape Middle Bronze Age Settlement of Mačkovec near Novo mesto (Southeast Slovenia) by Miha Murko (PJP d.o.o., Slovenia), Uroš Bavec (Institute for the Protection of Cultural Heritage of Slovenia, Slovenia) Mačkovec near Novo mesto is a complex multi-period archaeological site (Middle Bronze Age, Iron Age and the Roman period) that was discovered during archaeological research launched in 2006. In 2010 and 2012 part of the archaeological site of Mačkovec near Novo mesto was excavated. Excavations revealed that a Middle Bronze Age settlement was spread out between three swallow holes underneath a hilltop area where the Roman graveyard and the Early Iron Age barrow were found. The settlement consisted of several rectangular buildings on a flat surface between swallow holes. Beside post holes, many fireplaces and bigger pits containing a large number of pottery shards, were excavated. In between rocks, on the northern side of one swallow hole, many burned animal bones, pottery and burned clay shards were found. It seems that in this area traces of ritual offerings can be identified. On the edges of the two swallow holes four large pits containing ceramic pots were discovered. A small settlement was defined by karst landscape and probably spread out in a larger area and consisted of smaller groups of houses and other objects scattered around the swallow holes. 131 Session A24 The Life of Lithic Tools in the Palaeolithic: Identification and Interpretation Friday, 6 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: EU 106 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Petr Neruda (Moravské zemské muzeum, Czech Republic) and Andrzej Wiśniewski (Uniwersytet Wrocławski, Poland) Archaeological artefacts are static objects that were left behind or lost at a specific place (archaeological site). Many Palaeolithic artefacts are results of complex behaviour connected with dynamic activities of humans. In view of this fact, the main question of Palaeolithic archaeology is how to uncover the traces of previous modifications, thereby shifting static objects into the category of dynamic evidence. Identification of the life of lithic artefacts gives us an opportunity to reconstruct the human behaviour from the historical point of view. A good illustration of the importance of this issue is the recent study of Neanderthals' technical planning depth, which seems to be more complex than we thought previously. The objective of the session is to summarize the possibilities of identification and measuring the extent of reduction, and consequently of interpreting the obtained results. Apart from refitting and use-wear analysis, there are several methods of studying tool reduction that have been applied for example on Middle Palaeolithic side scrapers or notched tools by H. Dibble, N. Rolland, S. Kuhn and others. Nevertheless, the life of other artefacts (i.e. cores, bifaces or burins) can be reconstructed as well. These items carry information about their manufacture and use, and through decoding of their history they can be utilised for the description of behaviour of our ancestors. It could be helpful to summarize various approaches (use-wear analysis, hafting, refittings, re-sharpening, reduction models etc.) and experience of scholars, and this way to demonstrate the usability of various methods. A24.01: How to reconstruct the volume of cores? by Petr Neruda (Moravian Museum, Czech Republic) The importance of the technological approach for analysis of cores has been broadly accepted. The descriptive systems applied on assemblages are highly sophisticated, but in fact we only describe items in the stage of abandoning. But, if we want to reconstruct the economy of lithic production (the life of lithics), we should be able to specify the quantity of artefacts that were produced just on the site and after that consumed on various places. There are two main ways usually used for the reconstruction of the original volume of cores. First one is based on the indirect evidence – comparison of both core and blank dimensions. Second way – refitting – allows reconstruct the technology of knapping and volume of items at the same time. An opportunity that is still open is represented by using of scars preserved on the core surface. If we are able to determine the vector and length of blanks from the earliest phases of reduction in certain precision then we can calculate the dimension of core before extraction of individual blanks. Such approach can be usable mostly for hard percussion technics and especially for volumetric methods. Usability of such approach should be discussed in the framework of the session. A24.02: Early Middle Palaeolithic tool reduction in Central European perspective by Andrzej Wiśniewski (University of Wrocław, Poland) This paper summarizes results of studies on the reduction of the early Middle Palaeolithic flake tools from Central Europe. The author explores reasons variation in the size and shapeof the tools from the assemblages collected from sites located in Mittelgebirge (Germany), Kraków-Częstochowa Uppland (Poland) as well as Bohemian Massive (Czech Republic) and Carpathians (Slovakia). Studies on tool reduction included analysis of the main typological categories such as side-scrapers, notches and denticulated tools. The final results indicate clearly that one of the most important factors behind the tool variation was the morphology of selected blanks. Is seems that the retouch location was strongly integrated with the blank structure. Quality and accessibility to respective raw material could also be perceived as a significant agent. In some cases differences in tool morphology can be observed between areas with suitable access to high quality raw materials (Bečov, Markkleeberg) and regions with poor deposits (Hôrka Ondrey). In the light of certain records the influence of mental templates on some flake tools cannot be excluded. This is indicated by presence of tools with pointed tips (eg. Ehringsdorf). 132 A24.03: The Life of Tranchet-struck Bifaces from Boxgrove and High Lodge, UK by Natalie Uomini (University of Liverpool, UK) Some Palaeolithic bifaces were modified with a “coup du tranchet”, which is a removal made from one side of the biface tip running down one edge of the tip. They often create a fresh cutting edge by removing an irregular or worn tip edge. They can be studied either on the biface itself, through the tranchet scar (negative), or on the tranchet flakes. In very rare cases there are refitting flakes and negatives. These tranchet removals give us insights into the life of a biface by showing us: 1) what was the state of the biface before the tranchet removal; 2) how the tranchet removal was prepared; 3) what knapping followed the tranchet removal; 4) the sequence of tranchets that were struck from a single biface, in the case of several tranchet removals on one piece. This paper will present data on tranchet flakes and negatives from two British Lower Palaeolithic sites: Boxgrove and High Lodge. These will illustrate the variety and similarities in the "coup du tranchet", and implications for hominin behaviour will be discussed. A24.04: The life of Neanderthal lithics: technological behaviors from a spatio-temporal perspective (levels M and O of the Abric Romaní site) by María Gema Chacón (IPHES (Institut Català de Paleoecologia Humana i Evolució Social), Spain), Amelia Bargalló (IPHES (Institut Català de Paleoecologia Humana i Evolució Social), Spain), Francesca Romagnoli (Università degli Studi di Firenze, Italy), Bruno Gómez (IPHES (Institut Català de Paleoecologia Humana i Evolució Social), Spain), Manuel Vaquero (IPHES (Institut Català de Paleoecologia Humana i Evolució Social), Àrea de Prehistòria (Universitat Rovira i Virgili), Spain) Stone tools are one of the most important markers of hominin activity and characterize the degree of cognitive complexity involved in their production and use. The identification of the history of lithics assemblages allow to reconstruct the human behavior from an historical point of view. But, depending on the type of methodology of study used we can go further and reconstruct its life from a spatio-temporal perspective providing behavioral inferences. The first analytical level is the technological and functional characteristics of the assemblage-as-a-whole (geological time scale) focused on raw material provisioning, knapping strategies and tool manufacture. The second level of analysis is based on refitting and the identification of Raw Material Units to identify the single technical episodes. The spatial distribution of these events allows to determine the temporal dynamics in the formation of the lithic assemblages (ethnographic time scale of the individual events). This methodology has been already applied to various lithic assemblages from the Abric Romaní site. In this paper we present new data about other levels of the site (M and O) showing that this approach works very well to decipher not only the life of lithic tools but the whole history of the Neanderthal technological behaviors. A24.05: Technical behavior in the Mousterian from the Carpathian caves (Romania) by Elena-Cristina Niţu (“Princely Court” National Museum Târgovişte, Romania), Marin Cârciumaru (Valahia University of Targoviste, Romania) Most of the Paleolithic settlements of Romania in which Mousterian cultural layers have been defined are concentrated in the Southern Carpathian region and they are represented mainly by cave dwellings, extensively researched beginning with the first part of the 20th century. The toolkits analysed in this study come from Mousterian sites that yielded a large number of tools: Bordul Mare Cave from Ohaba Ponor, Curata Cave from Nandru, Cioarei Cave from Boroşteni, Muierii Cave from Baia de Fier. The use of a large diversity of rocks (flint, chert, jasper, quartz, quartzite, andesite, basalt, diorite etc.) provides particular technological and typological features to the material culture from the Carpathian caves and could give precious information on the economy of the Mousterian communities concerning the use of raw material sources and the technical options for tools production. In this respect, our study will focus on the identification of the technical stages used in the tools production, according to each type of rock, starting from the raw material, and continuing with the obtaining of supports, and with their transformation into tools. In some settlements, technical information was obtained from the refitting made. 133 A24.06: Experiments around the fire. Discovering Human a natural processes in middle Paleolithic hearths. by Irene Ortiz Nieto-Márquez (Universidad Autónoma de Madrid, Spain), Javier Baena Preysler (Universidad Autónoma de Madrid, Spain) The use of fire technology in prehistoric societies is very well known, but during middle Palaeolithic, fire reproduction and control is under study. The study of hearths illustrated social aspects of humans groups through their typology and morphology, combustible materials studies, and spatial distribution of remains as well. In this respect is important to discriminate the cause of human or natural displacements of records. Another aspect to be considered is the influence of location of elements in relation with the fire as well as the influence of temperature on each raw material. In this paper we present a comparative study of experimental fire places with the archaeological examples from El Cañaveral middle Paleolithic site. The study analyzes the relation between temperature, location inside the fireplace, and spatial distribution of heated elements in order to consider “fire spatial displacements”. Controlling variations in the distribution of elements, due to fire fragmentations, and with the assistance of refits, we could discriminate the existence of other post sedimentary agents, as well as knapping technology. On that way, we would try to determinate some patterns of Neanderthal activities around hearths, and show dynamic aspects of lithic tools’ life. A24.07: Foliate tool biographies from the LMP and EUP periods in Northern Hungary by Zsolt Mester (Eötvös Loránd University, Hungary) Bifacial foliate tools have played considerable role in the Late Middle and Early Upper Palaeolithic of Hungary, especially in Jankovichian and Szeletian cultures. Many of them have been unearthed from cave sediments, and several stray finds are known without Palaeolithic or any archaeological context. Recent technological studies provided to reconstruct conceptual and operative schemes applied for their production. This approach is combined with taphonomical studies under microscope for understanding the biography of the foliate tools. We focus on 1) distinguishing between features related to technical process and that originated of natural effects for clarifying the problem of some characteristics of Early Szeletian foliated tools thought to be cryodeformations; 2) comparing stray finds to archaeologically documented pieces for trying related them to possible cultural context. A24.08: Technology and raw-material economy within Nubian Levallois in the Sahara (Bayuda Desert, Sudan) by Mirosław Masojć (University of Wrocław, Poland), Maciej Ehlert (University of Wrocław, Poland) Due to abundance and easy accessibility of volcanic and sedimentary rock Bayuda Desert in Sudan was a perfect source of raw material for prehistoric communities. Most Palaeolithic sites in the Bayuda are situated either on the tops of culminations of volcanic origin or at their foot. In their majority they are hardly eroded. Among the above–mentioned several dozen sites discovered recently, site BP 177 (known locally as Goat Mountain) is an exception. Unlike in the remaining ones, the site’s Palaeolithic material has been preserved in the original stratigraphic arrangement in a relatively small, enclosed space. The site was dated using TL/OSL methods. A distinctive feature of the technology identified at the site is its predetermined character. Among the cores, the most visible characteristics is the classic Levallois method of core reduction, which is especially suited to the volcanic rock raw material. Apart from the classic method the assemblage also displays Nubian methods of reduction, both type 1 and 2. The most preferred raw material for these methods is fossilised wood. Detailed relations between technology and raw materials observed at the site will be discussed. A24.09: Biographies of the Magdalenian lithic tools from the Polish Uplands by Katarzyna Pyżewicz (Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland) The purpose of the presented paper is to investigate the utilization of lithic materials of the Magdalenian settlement from south Poland. The studied artefacts came from two excavation sites – Ćmielów 95 „Mały Gawroniec” and Podgrodzie 16, which are located on the northern part of Kielecka Upland. The research method applied in the presented studies is the combination of use-wear analysis of flint artefacts and experimental research. Special attention was paid to the analysis of macro and micro traces of hafting, usage or reutilization of lithic materials. The results of these studies reveal correlations between usage, morphology, applied technology and a choice of raw flint material. On the basis of these results it is possible to obtain biographies of individual flint artefacts and gain insight into production and use of flint materials in Magdalenian societies. 134 Session A25 Managing lithic tools: The contribution of technological and functional studies to the understanding of stone tool management during the Neolithic Friday, 6 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: EP 208 (Building 1, 1st floor) Organisers: Jimmy Linton (Université de Bourgogne, France), Juan F. Gibaja (Institució Mila i Fontanals, Spain), Niccolò Mazzucco (Institució Mila i Fontanals, Spain) and Loic Torchy (Université de Toulouse le Mirail, France) The development of technological, functional and petrographic studies on Neolithic stone tool assemblages since the end of 20th century has led to the description of several strategies of tool production, supply and use. In many cases, the development of specialised productions with a high level of know-how resulted in differentiation between producer and consumer. Long range supply networks gradually developed, which sometimes extended beyond the regional framework of producer cultures. At the same time, simple domestic production also existed, which relied on a much lower level of know-how. Several analyses have shown that, from the beginning of Neolithic in the Near East, to the last Chalcolithic cultures in Western Europe, tool management operated at different levels, revealing the complexity of the social and technical organisation of Neolithic societies. These different levels of management can be observed in every component of lithic assemblages, and at every steps of the “chaîne opératoire”, from raw material acquisition to used tool recycling. The aim of this session is to contribute to a better understanding of the different levels of management of lithic tools, through integrated and cross-data analyses. We shall examine the ability of archaeologists to reconstruct these different levels of management and what this reconstruction can teach us about the social, economic and technical organisation of Neolithic societies. A25.01: A distinctive Neolithic toolkit from Bulgaria: raw material, techno-typological and functional connotations by Maria Gurova (National Institute of Archaeology, Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, Bulgaria) Bulgarian Early Neolithic chipped stone assemblages show coherent and diagnostic formal flint toolkits across the vast Karanovo I and II cultural area. The term ‘formal toolkits’ is used here to reflect tools that possess or embody one of more of the following attributes: standardized form, additional effort in manufacturing, potential for re-sharpening, use of special raw material, advanced preparation, anticipated use and transportability. Early Neolithic formal toolkits are easily recognizable and comprise tools made of high quality yellow (waxy) white-spotted flint, originating from northern Bulgaria and often called ‘Balkan flint’. The typological spectrum includes mainly blades with (bi)lateral semisteep to steep retouch and sometimes pointed or rounded (end-scraper-like) ends. The blades are produced using indirect percussion (punch) technique. Sickle inserts made on blades and with evidence of multiple posterior resharpening are also included in the toolkit. Although the ‘Balkan flint’ problem has inherently been linked to the Neolithization debate, this problem remains insufficiently elucidated. The paper contributes new data concerning the source or sources of Balkan flint and the distribution, techno-typological features and functional connotations of the Early Neolithic tools/toolkits, and provides a diachronic perspective on the use of this cultural phenomenon in the context of the Balkan Neolithic. A25.02: The Human Occupation of the Eastern Pyrenees between V-IV millennium cal BC: a view from the lithic record by Niccolò Mazzucco (Milà i Fontanals (IMF-CSIC), Spain), Ignacio Clemente (Milà i Fontanals (IMF-CSIC), Spain), Juan F. Gibaja (Milà i Fontanals (IMF-CSIC), Spain) Eastern Pyrenees have been often regarded as peripheral zones, slightly affected by the broad socio-economic changes that took place in the Iberian Peninsula, and more in general in the Mediterranean Europe during the middle Holocene. During prehistory, mountainous areas were mainly associated to the Megalithic phenomenon, and only in later periods, to transhumance practices. However, during the last ten years a number of paleoecological and archaeological researches demonstrated that an increasing anthropic pressure over the mountain environment already starts since 6500 years cal BP. In this work we present the results of the study of three different sites of the Central Eastern Pyrenees dated between the V–IV millennium cal BC. On the basis of the analysis of the lithic record, both in term of provenance, technological and functional analyses, we suggest that since the early phases of the period, Neolithic populations exploited the mountainous environment adopting a differential settlement pattern involving regional seasonal mobility and specific economic strategies. 135 A25.03: Adaptation and economic changes between early Neolithic and middle Neolithic in North-East Italy: technofunctional analysis of the lithic industries of La Vela (TN) and Lugo di Grezzana (VR) by Fabio Santaniello (Università degli studi di Trento, Italy), Stefano Grimaldi (Università degli studi di Trento, Italy), Annaluisa Pedrotti (Università degli studi di Trento, Italy) Lithic assemblages coming from two Northeastern Italian Neolithic sites have been techno-functionally analysed. Lugo di Grezzana (VR) is an open air early Neolithic (“Fiorano” facies 5300–4900/4700 BC cal) site, located close to the flint formations of the Monti Lessini. La Vela (TN) open air site, in the Adige valley, provides a stratigraphic sequence ranging from early Neolithic (“Gaban” facies 5000–4700 BC cal) to the middle Neolithic (Square Mouth pottery, VBQ I (ca.4700 BC cal) and VBQ II (4500/4440–4300 BC cal). In this region the early-middle Neolithic transition is characterized by environmental, economical, and social changes such as the increased presence of bovines among the domesticated animal species and the change of the settlement strategies. This research will focus on the relation between lithic raw material provenance and production systems in order to define these changes from a techno-functional perspective. Results show that the early Neolithic lithic production is characterized by high presence of unidirectional blades while, during the two VBQ phases, the production is characterized by the presence of flakes. Differences in raw material provenance as well as in functional purposes are also noticed. A25.04: Understanding of lithic industries: analysis of the stone industries technological contexts completeness by Vladimir Lozovski (Institute for the History of Material Culture of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Russian Federation) The procedure of technological relationship definition between various types of knapping products in different paleoindustries is one of the most traditional research methods in archeology. Technological contexts of various forms of knapping products can be always estimated from the point of view of their completeness. That is why in any set of splitting products we can define not only existence, but also lack of some forms of artifacts and also make assumptions of sizes and features of missing morphological forms. Existence and/or lack of artifacts in archaeological collections can be a result of various reasons, including bad safety or poor research of an occupation layer. However, quite often an archeologist faces a situation when even after opening considerable areas of the cultural fill, the excavation of new areas doesn't lead to opening of new forms of knapping products. This paper represents an example of technological contexts of the stone industry from Early Neolithic Rakushechny Yar site (South Russia region). In this case incompleteness of knapping products technological contexts is defined and assumptions about the character of absent artifact forms are made. It is obvious that the traditional typological approach wouldn't allow full understanding of the phenomenon observed by us. A25.05: Flint tool management during late Néolithic in France and western Switzerland: a multi-scalar process. by Jimmy Linton (UMR 6298 ARTeHIS, France) The study covers an area between Grand-Pressigny large flint blades workshops (France) and Neuchatel lake dwellings in Switzerland. It is based on the results of technological and functional analysis of twenty sampled lithic assemblage, dated between the last quarter of the fourth millennium and the third quarter of the third millennium BC. The analysis has led to the description of a complex strategy of tool kits set up. In every studied assemblage, tools are made both with local and distant origin flint. Each kind of flint seems to be used for the same everyday life tasks. Whereas, some tools stand out by the special management to which they were subject, and this management operated at different levels and at different steps of the “chaine opératoire”. Our work will focus on the understanding of these different levels of management and the interpretation we can make for a better comprehension of Neolithic societies. A25.06: A Middle Neolithic blade depot and its social context (Boldogkőváralja, Northeast Hungary) by Norbert Faragó (Eötvös Loránd University, Hungary), Zsolt Mester (Eötvös Loránd University, Hungary), Jacques Tixier (independent, France) During rescue excavation in 1963 at Boldogkőváralja, Tibor Kemenczei unearthed a part of a settlement of the Neolithic Bükk culture. The the remains of 7 houses and 4 workshops were identified. In direct connection of a house and a knapping workshop, a vessel containing 566 knapped blades have been found. The technological analysis demonstrate 136 by metric and morphologic data that the production whole assemblage was made in the frame of a single blade production concept and it belongs to one of the workshops. Based on the archaeological context we conclude that a specialist in knapping have produced blade blanks which was exposed in an “open” vessel accessible for all the people living at the village. A25.07: Differences in flint procurement and processing between settlements of the Late Neolithic in Central Bosnia by Nils Müller-Scheessel (Römisch-Germanische Kommission, Germany) Intensive recent research in Central Bosnia has shown that during the Late Neolithic local settlement patterns underwent fundamental changes in terms of the sizes of settlements – some probably including thousands of inhabitants at their heyday – as well as the placement of the settlements in the landscape. This seemingly contrasts with during that time unchanging techniques in processing flint and flint tools. However, closer quantitative studies reveal distinct differences between the central settlement and the peripherals ones when it comes to flint raw material procurement or tool production. For this end, roughly 10000 pieces of flint, among them ca. 200 cores and 2000 tools, have been studied in detail. The present paper explores the differences between the various settlement types and puts them into the perspective of the general changes of settlement patterns visible in the archaeological record. A25.08: Spatial Separation between Manufacturing and Consumption of Stone Axes as an Evidence of Specialised Production in Karelia (ca. 3500–1500 BC) by Alexey Tarasov (Institute of Language, Literature and History, Karelian Research Centre, Russian Academy of Sciences, Russian Federation) Axes and adzes made of local greenstones were very common in Russian Karelia since the initial inhabiting of this territory during the Mesolithic. Nevertheless, several traits of the industry of wood-chopping tools from sites with Asbestos Ware (ca. 3500–1500 cal BC) make it quite different from earlier traditions. This industry is distinguished by selective choice of raw material of very high quality (mostly metatuff), the most sophisticated technology that had been ever used for making stone axes in prehistoric Karelia, the highest recorded degree of morphological standardization. What is especially important, assemblages from settlement sites with housepits testify that production of woodchopping implements did not took place at these sites, because corresponding debitage is lacking. Workshop sites for making them are known nowadays only in one relatively small area on the western coast of Onega Lake. Dozens of workshops are characterized by presence of wastes from all stages of the reduction process, and some of them reveal evidences of production en masse. These facts allow speaking about quite developed specialization, i.e. making of tools by relatively closed social group and their distribution within the rest of the society, as well as neighbouring and distant societies, through exchange networks. A25.09: Lithic inventories from the Eneolithic tell settlement of Sultana – Malu Roşu, south-eastern Romania by Ciprian Astalos (National History Museum of Romania, Romania) The paper presents the analysis and comparison of chipped lithic inventories from selected contexts from the Eneolithic tell settlement of Sultana – Malu Roşu, south-western Romania. From cultural point of view they belong to the Kodjadermen – Gumelniţa – Karanovo VI cultural complex. The main attention will be given to the technological and typological study of the assemblages, dominated by endscrapers on blades, (retouched) blades and sickle inserts. The issue of raw materials will be shortly discussed also. The characterization of the raw material is made through macroscopic visual analyses. The high quality yellow-brown flint varieties known as Balkan flints are dominant. The raw materials used at Sultana match well with the general image obtained so far for the eastern Balkans for this period. Finally, a comparison between the assemblages found in different contexts will be made and hypotheses about the similarities and differences observed will be advanced. Also, observations will be made about the place of Sultana findings in the wider context of the southeast European Eneolithic lithic assemblages. This work was supported by a grant of the Romanian National Authority for Scientific Research, CNCS – UEFISCDI, project number PN-II-ID-PCE-2011-3-1015 137 A25.10: Stone industries as a cultural indicator of the Middle Trans-Urals Neolithic by Svetlana Zyryanova (Urals Federal University, Russian Federation) Middle Trans-Urals Neolithic settlement (mainly camps and sites) dated from the second half of the 6th – second half of the 4th millennium BC (the uncalibrated dates). The archaeologists defines 5 cultures (Koshkino, Kozlovo, Poludenka, Boborikino and Sosnoviy Ostrov cultures) by typological analysis of artifacts (first of all pottery) and building constrictions. However, the complex study of stone implements (technology, typology, use-wear analysis) allows to develop the total view and features of the stone industries Neolithic cultures and sub-cultural phenomena. The paper back ground includes 18 sites collections – more then 13 000 stone artifacts. The most valuable sources are mono cultural collections. As a result, there was established the significant fact regional similarity the Neolithic stone implements, but the cultural specific is not so clear. The common raw materials were the main reason for the commons technologies. At the same time, the differences were connected with the sites specialization (hunting camps, long time settlements etc.). Practically speaking, the specific items are the most important cultural indicator: arrow-points, geometrical microliths etc. Probably, these tools reflects both process as neolithisation local Mesolithic population, as cross-cultural and inter-regional relations. POSTERS A25.01-P-1: Possibilities and limits of spatial analysis: the chipped stone tools of the Late Neolithic site of PolgárCsőszhalom, Northeast Hungary by Norbert Faragó (Eötvös Loránd University, Hungary) The younger phase of the Neolithic in Hungary is the time of the first emergence of tells and the first signs of complex societies. In this period the spatial observation of the chipped stone industry may lead us closer to the understanding of the prehistoric society for multiple reasons. This kind of archaeological source is abundant in most of the times on large neolithic settlements. This fact is especially true in the case of Polgár-Csőszhalom in Northeast Hungary, where during the excavation of 3,5 ha more than eleven thousand chipped pieces were unearthed. Together with the complex nature of this site – tell and horizontal settlement in the same locality – hopefully a complex household network analysis can be conducted. Our still ongoing, long-term project yielded some information and question in the same time during the evaluation of the very first part of the assemblage. The material connected to two intersecting houses raised the problem of interpreting differences in temporal and spatial dimensions. In other case the analysis of one of the large-scale pits showed us that the data coming from this archaeological source should be handled with great caution because of the taphonomic processes. A25.02-P-1: The Lithic Tools of the Funerary Contexts of the NE of Iberian Peninsula by Juan F. Gibaja (Mila y Fontanals (IMF-CSIC), Spain), Xavier Terradas (Mila y Fontanals (IMF-CSIC), Spain), Antoni Palomo (Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona, Spain), Niccolò Mazzucco (Mila y Fontanals (IMF-CSIC), Spain) Since more than a decade we are working on the lithic tools deposited as burial goods in the funerary contexts of the NE of the Iberian Peninsula. In this paper we are focusing on the analysis of the lithic materials from different necropolis dated between the end of V and the beginning of the IV millennium cal BC. We are going to present a “biography” of those instruments, since their production until their deposition in the burials. We will compare their use in respect to the instruments found in the domestic contexts, thus investigating the criteria behind the selection of burial goods. On the other side, linking the functionality of those implements with the sex and age patterns of the inhumated individuals we will propose hypothesis about their social organization. A25.03-P-1: Lithic assemblage from Globular Amphora culture grave – an example of skilled production by Witold Grużdź (Cardinal Stefan Wyszyński University in Warsaw, Poland), Piotr Włodarczak (The Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology PAN, Poland), Katarzyna Pyżewicz (Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland), Marcin M. Przybyła (Stowarzyszenie Archeologów Terenowych STATER, Poland) This paper is aimed at presenting technological and functional studies carried out on lithic grave goods from Koszyce site. The site is located on Małopolska Upland, the farthest to the south border of Globular Amphora culture presence in Poland. Lithic assemblage consists mostly from blades, square section axes and flakes. The majority of flint materials are made from imported raw materials and exhibit high level of know-how. During our studies we applied refitting method and use-wear analyses to access reduction sequences and functional biographies of selected items. Results from our investigation were later compared with data that were obtained from other sites and that were known to have different function, such as flint mines and settlements dated at the same period. 138 A25.04-P-1: Technological and functional studies of stone tools from the Neolithic Chernushka site (Cis-Ural) by Evgeniia Lychagina (Perm State Humanitarian Pedagogical University, Russian Federation), Tatiana Tsigvintseva (Udmurt State University, Russian Federation) Chernushka site is located on the edge of floodplain terraces on the left bank of the Kama; its height is 14 m above the nowadays shoreline in Chernushka village in Perm Krai (the Middle Urals). Complex related to Kama Neolithic culture was revealed in the settlement during research in 2003. Construction of large dwellings of earth-house-type of square form, ceramics ornamented with comb ware stamp, tools from tabular flint with bifacially treatment are typical for Kama Neolithic culture. 2 radiocarbon dates have been obtained in calibration values at Chernushka site that date back to the 5th millennium B.C. Raw material is quartzite and flints pebble, milk and gray flint. Blanks for tools were sheared off mainly through indirect percussion knapping and enhanced spinning. Initial flakes chipped off the soft hammer and hammerstone. One core were cone-shaped, there were negatives from shear plates, fixed counterattack, plate knapping around. The edge of the platform was framed by abrasion and reduction. Tools on small and medium plates dominate collection. Very few tools on blade- flakes and core-like chips were found at site. Fixed technology is not typical for the Kama Neolithic culture A25.05-P-1: Trapezes with a flat pressure retouch in the South of Eastern Europe by Valery Manko (Crimean branch of Institute of Archaeology of NAS of Ukraine, Ukraine) The appearance of trapezes with flat pressure retouch in Eastern Europe took place at the end of VII century BC. In a few centuries, in the middle of VI century BC, these tools spread on a vast territory in the basin of Dniester, Southern Bug, Dnieper, Don and Volga. The appearance of these trapezes in Crimea is connected with the advent of technologies, which should be linked to the territory of the Near and Middle East, where prototypes of the eastern Europe trapezes are known in latest complexes of PPNB and Early Ceramic Neolithic. The penetration of this technology was probably made through the Caucasus. Innovative forms of tools differed by the manufacturing process, typology of trapezes was in some cases the main marker of differences between Neolithic archaeological cultures. At the same time, there are cases when trapezes of one type as a common component of the Neolithic cultures. In this regard, there are several versions of the causes of such phenomena: • Settling of the carriers of one cultural tradition; • Borrowing existing technologies by individual groups; • Convergent technology development of various groups of the population, due to the close contacts that led to replication of new tool’s types. A25.06-P-1: Techno functional studies of polished stone axes and adzes: experimental programme and first results by Alba Masclans (Universitat de Girona, Spain), Antoni Palomo (CSIC-CCHS/UAB, Spain), Juan F. Gibaja (Institució Milà i Fontanals (CSIC-IMF), Spain) With this communication we want to present the preliminary results of our experimental programme, headed to systematize a methodology in order to study hornfel polished axe and adze use wear. This enterprise is the first step on a large project focused on studying Catalonian Neolithic assemblages, although we will not detain ourselves with this question here. We will expose our advances in the establishment of use wear identification patterns originated in the course of production, use and repair activities, concentrating on use-activities such as ploughing, felling trees and bone work. We will point out which elements have been taken into account in this first approach – such as time and kinematics of work and the tool's morphological and petrographic characteristics – and which have been its real significance. Likewise, we will do a first estimation of to what extent the characterisation criteria employed for other materials (as micropolishes, roundings, striation or microchipping) serve us in our hornfel tools. 139 A25.07-P-1: Contacts between Kola Peninsula and Southern Scandinavia in the Early Metal Period: New Evidences by Anton Murashkin (Saint Petersburg State University, Russian Federation), Alexey Tarasov (Institute of Language, Literature and History, Karelian Research Centre of Russian Academy of Sciences, Russian Federation) New evidences of contacts between inhabitants of Kola Peninsula and Southern Scandinavia in the Early Metal Period were obtained during the last decade. Already in 1974, the grave in Bolshoy Peskonets Bay provided a dagger, spearhead, and a gouge with four-sided cross-section. Properties of flint material, typology and technological traits testify that this complex is of South Scandinavian origin. In 2010, large-scale excavations were organized on settlement housepit site Zavalishina 5. One of housepits contained a series of 32 flint flakes. In most cases their material looks identical to flint from Southern Scandinavia. Morphological details are characteristic for debitage from making foursided axes with the aid of punch technique. We propose that these objects were transported from Sothern Scandinavia. Another evidence is the chemical composition of bronze items from the cemetery on Bolshoy Oleny Island. The alloy contains 10–15% of tin along with tiny proportion of lead, nickel, and iron. Presence of tin in such proportion supports non-Eastern European origin. Bronzes with tin are common for Central and Western Europe, and their occurrence on Kola Peninsula reveals western direction of contacts. These facts testify contacts between these two distant regions. The question about nature of contacts remains open. A25.08-P-1: Taxonomic levels of the Neolithic silicic industry in Eurasian steppes by Natalia Vybornova (Samara State Academy of Social Sciences and Humanities, Russian Federation), Aleksandr Vybornov (Samara State Academy of Social Sciences and Humanities, Russian Federation) One-layer Neolithic stands with large silicic complexes were studied in Aral Sea, north Caspian Sea and Black Sea regions. Their comparison study leads to several conclusions. Primary fission technique is based on flat cores, small and middle-size plates pressure. Microliths are specific features. There are no big cutoff tools. These features are inherent only to the southern sites and connected with the steppe landscape peculiarities. This makes it possible to single out the steppe techno-area. In the tool selection (geometrical microliths, drawknifes, perforators) there are categories common only in the south and connected with the steppe farming peculiarities. They should be considered as steppe techno-complex. Wide variety of scrapers in some cultures (Caspian Sea area) and sameness in others (Aral Sea area) come from tribal peculiarities. Microliths have peculiarities in each region: triangles in Aral Sea, segments in north Caspian Sea, trapeziums in Black Sea Regions. It happens at the level of different Mesolithic underlying cause. They can be considered as a techno-group. Each Neolithic steppe culture has tips: Aral Sea – with side cut, Caspian Sea – stalked. This depends on cultural specificity and form cultural type. Specific microliths removability from early to later period is determined by latitudinal cultural interaction. 140 Session A26 The many faces of the Gravettian Saturday, 7 September 2013, 08:30–16:00 Room: EP 206 (Building 1, 1st floor) Organisers: Alexander Verpoorte (University of Leiden, The Netherlands) and György Lengyel (University of Miskolc, Hungary) The Gravettian phenomenon (ca 34,000 to 24,000 years ago) is a complex biocultural adaptation to cold and arid glacial conditions, evidence of the remarkable adaptive flexibility of anatomically modern humans. The Gravettian is spread across Europe from Portugal to the Urals. Why does the Gravettian matter? With the focus on the 'origins' of modern humans, we have almost forgotten the evolutionary patterns in later Homo sapiens. The many faces of the Gravettian form a rich source of information on modern human evolution and the social and cultural adaptations developed during the Upper Paleolithic of Europe. The session aims to address this issue and discuss current research in terms of 1 theoretical frameworks, 2 proxies for behavioural variability, and 3 fieldwork strategies (especially sampling strategies and scientific methods). A26.01: The Gravettian between East and West by Petr Šída (The University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic) The territory of Bohemia (Czech Republic) was until recently seen as an area with few traces of Gravettian settlement, although the first Gravettian artefacts were discovered in 1867 and first two Gravettian sites were excavated already in 1890s. Several other sites were excavated since and the quantity of sites reached several dozens. The available dates fall within the time period from 25 000 to 20 000 BP. Several modern excavations since 1930s captured parts or complete structure of the site. The most complex site is Lubná II with two hearths, an outdoor working area and a dwelling structure. A hearth and stone pavement with ash dump were found in Lubná VI. The findings of the Bohemian Gravettian are not as abundant as in Moravia. Art objects are quite rare. Eastern elements are missing and raw materials of chipped industry do not show eastern affinity. Glacial silicites from the southern Germany are dominating and some Bavarian hornstone is present. The composition of assemblages shows links towards the west of Saxony and Bavaria. The only evidence of contacts with the eastern Pavlovian are the findings of dentalia and a core made of radiolarite discovered in Jičín. A26.02: New facts about the Gravettian settlement in Trenčín basin (western Slovakia) by Tomáš Michalík (Comenius University, Slovak Republic) Gravettian settlement of western Slovakia is known especially from the vicinity of Piešťany with its famous hot springs. In Trenčín basin – which is linked to the Piešťany region by a major river Váh – surface surveys since 1996 broadened considerably the knowledges about previously known local Gravettian sites Zamarovce or Trenčianske Bohuslavice. Gravettian settlement is concentrated at the left bank of the Váh river in the cadastre of Trenčianske Stankovce municipality, where at least 6 sites were identified. The rest of newly discovered sites is situated in near Trenčianska Turná and Mníchova Lehota municipalities so we can speak about the Gravettian cluster in the southern loess slopes of the Trenčín basin. Majority of the sites provided with the substantial number of typical Gravettian artefacts, which were made mainly of local red, brown, green and yellow radiolarite and northern flint. Typologically the industry comes mainly from younger phase of the Gravettian – shouldered points horizon, which is typical mainly for the Gravettian of western Slovakia. Generally, similarities with the settlement strategy in other Gravettian regions in Central Europe (close contact with river, control of the river flow, local natural features etc.) was observed, although with some local specifics. A26.03: Gravettian in southern Poland – new discoveries and interpretations by Jarosław Wilczyński (Institute of Systematics and Evolution of Animals, Polish Academy of Sciences, Poland) The Gravettian technocomplex is characterized by a variety of inorganic and organic raw materials, artifact production, particular settlement structure, and art objects. It arose about 29,000 rcyBP in Middle Danube region and covered nearly the whole Europe. The most distinctive features of this technocomplex were characteristic stone tools (backed bladelets, shouldered points and Kostienki knives). 141 Pavlovian settlement is known from only single undated Upper Silesian open air sites. In the area of Lesser Poland, until recently we had only one Gravettian site – Kraków Spadzista excavated since 1967. This site provided an extremely rich stone inventory as well as remains of mammals dominated by the mammoth, that could be dated around 24-20 rcyBP. This situation changed when the Jaksice II site, located about 40 km distant in NE direction from Kraków Spadzista, was discovered. During the excavation, numerous stone artefacts and mammal remains were found. Four radiocarbon datings gained from mammals bones, strictly correspond to those obtained from Kraków Spadzista site. This gives us an excellent opportunity to compare these two inventories – both in type of raw material, structure of the inventory, technology, typology and finally landscape usage by the Gravettian hunters-gatherers. A26.04: The lithic record variability of Gravettian in Hungary by György Lengyel (University of Miskolc, Hungary) Research on the Upper Palaeolithic in Hungary over the past decades has developed a threefold chronological an cultural model for the Gravettian. The earliest in the model is the Pavlovian/Older blade Gravettian between 29-26 k years BP. It is followed by the Ságvárian/Pebble Gravettian between 20 and 18 k years BP, and the Epigravettian/Younger blade Gravettian between 18 and 12 k years BP. This division partly mismatch the cultural sequence of the period under consideration in Eastern Central Europe. Current lithic technology studies upon Hungarian Gravettian assemblages point out the threefold model misspells parts of the archaeological record that actually has very comparable features to what is documented in other regions of Eastern central Europe. Present paper demonstrates how the lithic technology study can be used to define the cultural phenomena of the Gravettian in Hungary. A26.05: Lithic technology organization and human ecological behavior from the Gravettian of southern Iberian Peninsula. by João Marreiros (Universidade do Algarve, Portugal), Nuno Bicho (Universidade do Algarve, Portugal) The origin and expansion of Gravettian industries in Southern Iberian Peninsula, associated with one of the oldest evidences for Anatomically modern humans c. 33 ky calBP is seen as an important step for the regional Upper Paleolithic cultural tradition setting. Gravettian techno-cultural polymorphism associated with climatic oscillations had major impact on hunter-gatherer ecodynamics, reflected on demographic, technological and therefore cultural variability and organization during the Early Upper Paleolithic of Southern Iberia. In this paper we use lithic technological variability and organization from Southern Iberia sites as a proxy to test human techno-cultural and settlement behavior. New evidence of lithic technology and tool design variability are reflex of distinct regional facies from a diachronic and regional scale. Keywords: Iberian Peninsula, Gravettian, lithic industries variability, human ecology and settlement. A26.06: Of cave sites and settlement systems. Exploring occupation- and mobility pattern during the Gravettian of the Cantabrian Region by Marcel Bradtmöller (University of Cologne, Germany) The aim of this paper is to discuss the variability of Gravettian lithic assemblages in the Cantabrian region on a functional level of interpretation, regarding to environmental adaptation and cultural traditions. With different regional settings and some remarkable climatic changes, the area of investigation covers a wide range of different habitat types for Pleistocene hunter gatherers. In doing so, six lithic assemblages of four caves sites (Cueto de la Mina, Cueva Morín, Bolinkoba, Amalda) were chosen as case studies, to reconstruct modes of human occupation of this specific settlement type and their implications to mobility and settlement pattern. These assemblages, situated in different habitats from Asturias to the Pyrenees, cover chronological the complete Gravettian period. In doing so it was possible to pin down some key aspects of lithic variability to changing pattern of human mobility in regard to altering environmental conditions, like raw material availability, topographic conditions and climatic fluctuations. In a second step the focus was changed from site to regional scale, putting the results in relation to a spatial and multivariate analysis of all documented Gravettian sites in the research area. 142 A26.07: Horse hunting at the early Gravettian site of Le Sire (Mirefleurs, Puy-de-Dôme, France) by Frederic Surmely (GEOLAB, France), Sandrine Costamagno (CNRS, France) The vast open-air site of Le Sire (Mirefleurs, Puy-de-Dôme, France) has two rich occupational levels dated to the early Gravettian (C. 30,000 BP). The main characteristics of this site is the exploitation of raw material from very distant sources (Grand-Pressigny flint and early Turonian chalk flint), an abundance of small projectile points (microgravettes and blacked bladelets) interpreted as arrowheads, the absence of projectiles produced from faunal material and hunting strategies focused on horses. A26.08: The scene of spectacular feasts. Part 2: Animal remains from Dolní Vĕstonice II, Czech Republic by Piotr Wojtal (Institute of Systematics and Evolution of Animals, Polish Academy of Sciences, Poland), Jarosław Wilczyński (Institute of Systematics and Evolution of Animals, Polish Academy of Sciences, Poland), Jiri A. Svoboda (Department of Anthropology, Faculty of Science, Masaryk University; Institute of Archaeology at Brno, ASCR, Czech Republic) The studies of archaeological and paleontological materials from Dolní Vĕstonice II and Pavlov I provide insight into human live nearly 30 thousands years ago. The remains of various groups of animals at give us an opportunity to reconstruct some aspects of Gravettian hunters everyday life. Bones of small (birds, hares, foxes) and medium (wolves, reindeer, wolverines) animals dominate at the sites, but there are also bones of large mammals (bears, cave lions, horses and mammoths), showing that the prey spectrum of hunters was wide. The large total number of animals remains supports the suggestion that they were accumulated during relatively long human occupation of the sites, perhaps months or even years. The data show also that during early phase of Gravettian was not so clear hunting specialization comparing to later sites (e.g. Milovice I). Both large (mammoths, horses), medium (reindeer) and small (birds and hares) animal were important component of diet and for raw materials. The carnivores – wolves, wolverines and foxes certainly were important prey, which gave not only hides but also for tools production and ornaments. It should be mentioned that Pavlovian hunters didn’t afraid large carnivores (bears and lions) and they were also its important prey. A26.09: Mega-sites of Eastern Gravettian by Eugenia Bulochnikova (Lomonosov Moscow State University, Russian Federation) Avdeevo is an eastern gravettian site situated in the Russian Plain. Unlike other sites of Kostenki culture the site of Avdeevo has been researched in a continuous way – over 1500 square meters. There were found four main subdivisions. An attempt to divide the living area of the site in vertical and horizontal dimensions in separate pieces which differ chronologically and in cultural aspects was not successful. Among many theories, which may have a right to exist and explain the phenomena of Avdeevo site, the most well-grounded is the theory of an extensive and long-term encampment, which consisted of several specialized zones. So, I believe that we should consider the existence of mega-sites in the Paleolithic age. Morphological similarity set of tools proves that the whole site is monocultural. Inside one mega-site the differences are seen in various ways of the accumulation of material in different subdivisions. This work is focused on understanding the sites and mega-sites like Avdeevo, Kostenki, Zaraysk, Pavlova, Dolni Vestonice, etc., to realize that these are perhaps the one, inherent whole, which reflects the important aspec+ts of human behavior in the last glaciation. A26.10: Old Collections and new excavations in a Gravettian key-site. Example of the Abri Pataud. by Roland Nespoulet (Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, France), Laurent Chiotti (Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, France), Dominique Henry-Gambier (Université Bordeaux 1, France) Since 2005, the new excavation of the Level 2 at the Abri Pataud (final Gravettian, -22 ka) is based on a threefold analytical approach: fieldwork, archive analysis, old collections analysis. Throughout the scientific project, these three approaches have enriched each other. They have identified precisely the potential of information as well as the old data limits. The excavation protocol and the sampling strategy have been conceived in order to give answer to the remained unanswered. The results, which have also their own methodological limitations, have clarified the status of human remains found in Level 2: it's funerary deposits. The results also allowed us to a better understanding of the modalities of the successive occupations of this level, although the surface of excavation was voluntarily limited. 143 A26.11: Poiana Cireşului – a complex Gravettian settlement in Romania by Marin Cârciumaru (Valahia University of Târgovişte, Romania), Elena-Cristina Niţu (“Princely Court” National Museum Târgovişte, Romania), Ovidiu Cîrstina (“Princely Court” National Museum Târgovişte, Romania), Daniela Iamandi (“Princely Court” National Museum Târgovişte, Romania), Minodora Cârciumaru (“Princely Court” National Museum Târgovişte, Romania) The settlement of Poiana Cireşului – Piatra Neamţ may be indisputably considered, especially through the hard animal material industry found here and mostly through its adornments and art objects, the most significant in Romania and probably in this part of Europe. The settlement is located 4 km away from Piatra Neamţ, on the right bank of the Bistriţa River. Four Paleolithic layers, dated between 19.459±96 B.P. (ER 12.162) and 27.321±234 (ER 11.859), have been identified and systematically dug at Poiana Cireşului so far, belonging to a broad Gravettian tradition. In this respect, Poiana Cireşului provides an excellent chrono-cultural frame of reference for the long term Upper Paleolithic dynamics in the Carpathian area. The abundance of the reindeer remains (about 97%) indicates that the occupants of this site practiced a hunt interested mainly in this species. Poiana Cireşului provides a large collection of toolkits and organic material which includes bone tools, antler and ivory points (4 ivory points), adornments, carved bones. The organic material also includes spectacular discoveries, such as 12 pierced snail shells, found in the Gravettian, layer III, and a whistle made of a reindeer phalange discovered in the Gravettian, layer I, which were analyzed with a highquality digital microscope. A26.12: The group of Zaraysk sites – new data on Eastern Gravettian of the Russian Plane. by Sergey Lev (Institute of archaeology of Russian academy of sciences, Russian Federation) The open-air Zaraysk site in Moscow region was discovered in 1980 and systematically excavated from 1995 till nowadays. A total area of 500 square meters has been excavated in different parts of Zaraysk site. Time ago it was a big question whether Zaraysk represents a single site or multiple sites. Important to notice that we define “archaeological site” as a location containing a more or less continuous distribution of artefacts and features of similar typological character within a given stratigraphic unit. So Zaraysk actually represents a complex of closely related inter-stratified sites or occupation loci. Four sites or loci may be identified. Zaraysk A contains cultural remains in a sequence of four stratified occupation levels deposited in two geologic units. Second level represents a typical for kostenki-avdeevo culture living structure with the line of big hearths and semi-subterranean dwellings around.Zaraysk B occupies the upslope portion on another promontory 50 m to the north. At this locus, good for intrasite spatial analysis, the cultural remains are deposited in the upper buried soil, well correlated with upper level on Zaraysk A. New methods of data fixation and 3D reconstructions will be presented. This work was financed by RFBR, project number 12-06-00375-a. A26.13: In the margin of the Gravettian by Alexander Verpoorte (University of Leiden, The Netherlands) Current evidence for the northern limits of the Gravettian indicate short-lived occupational episodes and restriction of occupation to upland areas. It can be explained as environmental preference to survive harsh seasonal conditions in a complex topography with a variation of resources. The paper will discuss current archaeological claims for Gravettian presence of the North European Plain and the structure of faunal communities and the broader ecology based on dated faunal remains from the North Sea basin. What does the evidence tell us about Gravettian adaptive flexibility in its environmental and climatic context? POSTER A26.01-P-4: The Khotylevo-2 site: an example of variability of Eastern Gravettian by Ekaterina Voskresenskaya (Institute of Geography Russian Academy of Sciences, Russian Federation), Konstantin Gavrilov (Institute of Archeology Russian Academy of Sciences, Russian Federation) The Khotylevo-2 is a specific type of Eastern Gravettian site in the central of the Russian Plain. Sediments enclosing the cultural layers are composed of loess-soil series accumulated during the last Interglacial-Glacial cycle. The average thickness of the enclosing deposites is 6.2 meters. The cultural layer underlied in the thin initial soil and overlaying of the thick cover of laminated loess-like loams. The underlying deposites represented by redeposited remains of Bryansk (Middle Late Pleistocene) and Mesin (Eamian – Early Late Pleistocene) paleosol complex. The radiocarbon data of 144 Khotylevo-2 cultural layer span a time interval from 24960±400 (IG RAS-73) to 19600±450 (GIN 12861) BP, which is correspond with archaeological stratigraphy. Cultural layer includes bone remains of different degree of preservation (mammoth, bison, wolf, reindeer, rodents), as well as flint tools, bone charcoal, ocher. The site has been exscavated in four points over an area about of 750 m2. Specificity of the Khotylevo-2 is manifest in the typological characteristics of both its flint, bone implements and mobile art. The same originality of this settlement is manifested by spatial structure and archaeological context of artefacts in general. The studies were supported by RFBR project № 12-06-00375 145 Session A27 New Perspectives on Lithic Scatters and Landscapes: Different scales, different approaches? Thursday, 5 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: EU 106 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Marijn Van Gils (Flemish Heritage Institute and KULeuven, Belgium), Eelco Rensink (Cultural Heritage Agency, The Netherlands) and Clive Bond (University of Winchester, UK) Many open-air ‘sites’ of the Palaeolithic, Mesolithic and Neolithic appear to be the result of long-term, intermittent or permanent, occupation at the same location. Sites are often very large in size and show a strong correlation to certain natural landscape features, topography or hydrography. This relationship with the landscape constitutes an important aspect to these sites. Consequently, it can be argued that lithic scatter studies are best conducted at a landscape scale. At other locations only limited human activity has taken place, resulting in much smaller sites or even isolated scatters or artifacts. These sites may represent a different set of prehistoric activities and are more likely to contain homogenous assemblages representing limited occupation phases. How do we approach and reconcile both scales? What type of information can be obtained from each scale; how can they complement each other; how can we interpret them? With this in mind, how do we incorporate each scale in commercial, ‘preventive’ archaeological procedures? Large surface sites can be surveyed relatively easily and are sometimes predictable in their location. Small sites often remain undetected, especially when covered with sediments. Alternatively, small sites are more manageable to excavate, whilst very large sites can be impossible to excavate completely. What is the value of different scales of intervention on large scale sites/landscapes? Discussion topics may include: ‘Information value’ of large and small scale sites and projects Scale in the prehistoric landscape Selection principles for research on large sites Approaches towards surveying small sites and for excavating large sites Scales of analysis between lithic assemblage, scatter and landscape. A27.01: The lithic landscape anno 2013. Current conception of hunter-gatherer settlement patterns by Marijn Van Gils (Flanders Heritage Agency, Belgium), Erwin Meylemans (Flanders Heritage Agency, Belgium), Bart Vanmontfort (K.U.Leuven, Belgium) Over the past fifteen years, a number of large-scale survey- and evaluation projects in Flanders (Belgium) have yielded a better understanding of the location and extension of hunter-gatherer sites and their relation to the natural landscape. Subsequently, several excavations verified and detailed these ideas. The results show that lithic artefacts are almost continuously present throughout the landscape, but with greatly varying density. High density situations are often very extensive and seem to represent repeated occupation of the same preferential locations, resulting in spatial and cumulative palimpsests. These preferential locations typically are rich ecological gradient zones, most often in the immediate vicinity of open water. In their periphery, artefact densities gradually drop to a low density spread of ‘isolated’ finds and concentrations which appear to represent single occupation events. Throughout the rest of the landscape, this low density spread of finds seems to continue but gradually thin out further, with isolated concentrations existing but relatively rare. This paper deals with the challenges of the observed pattern for procedures in both research and developer-led archaeology. A27.02: Cultural and landscape formation in the Eastern Gulf of Finland, Baltic Sea: results of small-scale archaeological excavations in a large region by Dmitry Gerasimov (Peter the Great Museum of Antropology and Ethnography /Kunstkamera/ Rus.Acad.Sci., Russian Federation), Aivar Kriiska (University of Tartu, Estonia) Large-scale archaeological excavations provide the most reliable data for understanding the prehistory. Large-scale archaeological excavations are rather expensive nowadays. Small-scale excavations hardly bring understanding of the whole site context, but the results of integrated intensive archaeological surveys and palaeogeographical studies, and 146 interdisciplinary investigation of archaeological sites with small-scale excavations can provide reliable data for understanding the human prehistory as well. Intensive archaeological surveys and small-scale excavations have been carrying out in the southern coast of the Gulf of Finland and Karelian Isthmus in the last decades. Also the data of large-scale excavations of the 1st half of the 20th cent were reapproached with new-coming questions and modern methods. The obtained results allowed establishing a strong correlation between two cultural areas and two main kinds of landscape in the mentioned parts of the region. Both cultural and landscape peculiarities began to form in the end of 8th ka cal. BC, from the beginning of the Lithorina Sea stage. Sub-regional cultural specific can be traced through the later periods. Acknowledgements: RFBR, project “Geoarchaeology of Karelian Isthmus”, #12-06-00348a; Est.Sci.Found., project “The reflections of the Eurasian Stone and Bronze Age social networks in the archaeological material of the Eastern Baltic”, #9306. A27.03: Early delta inhabitants: Reconstruction of Late Saalian landscape and occupation history of Flevoland and the Gelderse Vallei area (central Netherlands) by Don van den Biggelaar (Institute for Geo- and Bioarchaeology (IGBA), The Netherlands), Sjoerd Kluiving (Institute for Geo- and Bioarchaeology (IGBA), The Netherlands), Ronald van Balen (Cluster of Climate Change and Landscape Dynamics, The Netherlands), Jan Kolen (Research Institute for the History and Heritage of the Cultural Landscape and Urban Environment (CLUE), The Netherlands) Prior to the maximum southward extension of the Fennoscandian ice sheet (MIS 6, ~150 ka) the central Netherlands was part of a large delta which was occupied by hunter-gathers. The Middle Palaeolithic flint artefacts left by these early inhabitants of the central Netherlands occur in ice-pushed ridges surrounding the Gelderse Vallei area. These ridges contain pushed alluvial deposits from the rivers Rhine and Meuse. Given the occurrence of the Middle Palaeolithic flint artefacts in the ice-pushed ridges surrounding the Gelderse Vallei area and the knowledge that the ice-pushed ridges continue into the subsurface of Flevoland, we hypothesize that the area of Middle Palaeolithic habitation has a northward extension, via the study area towards the mouth of the river Rhine into a proglacial lake in the current North Sea Basin. To test this hypothesis we have analysed high quality coring data, reconstructed the environmental context of the flint industry and assessed whether downstream changes occur in this Middle Palaeolithic flint industry that can be linked to a changing environmental context. A27.04: Stone Age archaeology along a new railway by Per Persson (University of Oslo, Norway), Stine Melvold (University of Oslo, Norway), Guro Fossum (University of Oslo, Norway), Gaute Reitan (University of Oslo, Norway), Inger Eggen (University of Oslo, Norway), Lotte Eigeland (University of Oslo, Norway) Between 2010 and 2012 a large-scale archaeological excavation project took place in connection with the building of a railway in the Southwestern part of the Oslofjord, "Vestfoldbaneprosjektet" (VFB-project). A total of 30 Stone Age sites were investigated. The new railway is to be built right through an area with intense activity during the Middle- and Late Mesolithic. It has been proposed an early phase with highly mobile settlement. If the interpretation of the Late Mesolithic sites as remains from sedentary communities is correct, then there has been a transformation toward more sedentary life during the Mesolithic. One likely dating of such transformation is the beginning of the Late Mesolithic. Around the Oslo Fjord there has so far not been found any direct evidence of farming dating before the Late Neolithics (at about 2000 BC). The Early Neolithic sites excavated in the VFB-project are all situated at the former shore. The only resource available at the site is the sea. It is likely that the sites have been used in the same way as it was in the preceding Mesolithic phases. The Neolithics appears here as new axe types and the start of pottery usage. A27.05: Off-site survey and long-term human behavior in southern Jordan by Esa Hertell (University of Helsinki, Finland) Between 1998 and 2005, the Finnish Jabal Harun Project documented a continuous lithic scatter over its study area, ca. 4 km² in size, in Petra, southern Jordan. The temporal range of the lithic finds extends from Lower Paleolithic to modern times. Analysis of the temporally diagnostic lithic concentrations within the study area suggests that erosion has systematically deflated the record and distorted our lithic profiles. Nevertheless, three different modes of land use are evident in the data. Middle Paleolithic is concentrated on the chert rich limestone slopes, whereas no similar 147 pattern is found for the material postdating that period. Paleolithic scatter as a whole is concentrated on the lower parts of local topography, and analysis indicates a relative lack of Paleolithic material on the top plateaus of the mountains. Post-Paleolithic lithic concentrations, by contrast, are spread over the entire study area, and are found on the top plateaus as well. It is suggested that these patterns signal changes in lithic procurement, food acquisition and mobility. A27.06: An Experimental Lithics Survey in northern Calabria (Italy) by Martijn van Leusen (University of Groningen, The Netherlands), Francesca Romagnoli (University of Florence, Italy), Marlies van Kruining (The Netherlands), Giovanna Pizziolo (University of Siena, Italy), Francesco Trenti (University of Florence, Italy) This paper focuses on the ‘production’, by modern survey teams, of primary spatial lithics distribution evidence across the landscape. We conducted an experimental survey in the autumn of 2012 to find out how much of the ‘lithic landscape’ had been left unobserved by the first author's long-term systematic multiperiod Raganello Archaeological Project (RAP) field surveys in this south-Italian river basin. The experiment consisted of very intensive (25% – 100% coverage) resurveys of selected areas and fields by a team including experienced lithics specialists from the universities of Florence, Siena and Groningen, and aimed to answer basic questions such as: What is the significance of the occasional single lithics found by the RAP surveys? Are they ‘the tip of the iceberg’ or not? And if so, what kind of iceberg? Can we obtain general distribution parameters for the ‘lithics landscape’ from a limited resurveying program based on a stratified sampling scheme? Which are the – personal and environmental – factors that have the most significant effect on our ability to detect lithics across the landscape? The outcome and significance of the experiment will be discussed in detail, with special reference to the question of spatial scales as applied to landscape and site studies. A27.07: How to evaluate the potential of mesolithic scatters, example from Eastern Bohemia (Vysoké Mýto region) by Katarína Čuláková (Czech Academy of Sciences, Czech Republic) For a long time, the presented region seemed abandoned during prehistory. But since 1989, a continuous surface survey is being conducted. During this time many sites from different periods were found. The most interesting is the settlement in the Mesolithic period. It is interesting because the amount of finds and density of the scatters, it is extraordinary in Bohemian context. In 2013, the processing of archaeological material was finished and an analytic surface survey was conducted based on the results of material analysis. The analytic survey was done only in selected locations, with the aim of finding the most suitable places for test pits, and possibly excavations. The areas selected for a surface survey were selected based on multiple criteria. As potentially interesting were chosen the scatters with most numerous collections, relatively rich scatters with smaller dimension, scatters with relatively higher amount of diagnostic pieces and scatters where only mesolithic settlement is known. In this paper, we briefly present results of the analysis of material from the last 25 years. After this introduction, we will present the method of surveying and test pitting from 2013. Finally, we will discuss further possibilities of study of mesolithic settlement in this region. A27.08: Shapwick, Somerset, South-West Britain: the contribution of lithic scatters by Clive Bond (University of Winchester, UK) Ten years of fieldwork across the Parish of Shapwick (1989-99), Somerset, South-West Britain recovered over 2,500 lithics from systematic field survey. Lithics were also recovered using other complementary field techniques. This paper will review the success of the different field methodologies deployed and discuss the different scales of analysis this approach towards understanding a total prehistoric landscape affords us. Both wet and dry archaeologies can be explored combing this project results and the former Somerset Levels Project archive. From fieldwalked grid, to excavation, test pit and shovel test pit, lithics make a major contribution to understanding the millennia of seasonal human settlement across this unique landscape. 148 POSTER A27.01-P-2: The importance of high resolution raw material attribution – spatial patterns of distinct Raw Material Units (RMU) of the Gravettian site Krems-Wachtberg (Lower Austria) by Johanna Ziehaus (OEAW – Austrian Academy of Sciences, Institute for Mediterranean and Prehistoric Archaeology, Austria), Roswitha Thomas (OEAW – Austrian Academy of Sciences, Institute for Mediterranean and Prehistoric Archaeology, Austria) The Gravettian open-air site of Krems-Wachtberg has been under excavation since 2005. Based on the morphological attributes of lithic artefacts the site can be attributed to the Early Gravettian of Central Europe (Pavlovian, 30-24 ka BP). The poster presents preliminary results of the spatial analysis of lithics in archaeological horizon (AH) 4.4, a living floor which includes a well-preserved hearth. High resolution raw material attribution was used which allowed separation of single nodules in certain distinct raw material units (RMU). Delimited find scatters, RMU refits and their attribution to different phases of the chaîne opératoire allow the distinction of activity zones and chronological sequences around Hearth 1. Further, we compare spatial patterning of lithic scatters and refits in living floor AH 4.4 with the post-occupational deposition in AH 4.11. Reference: R. Thomas, J. Ziehaus, Spatial and chronological patterns of the lithics of hearth 1 at the Gravettian site Krems-Wachtberg. Quaternary International, 2011. DOI 10.1016/j.quaint.2011.10.031 149 Session A28 Nobility versus artisans? The multiple identities of elites and ‘commoners’ viewed through the lens of materials and technologies during the European Bronze and the Iron Ages Saturday, 7 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: EU 102 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Ann Brysbaert (University of Leicester, UK), Alexis Gorgues (Université de Bordeaux 3-UMR 5607 Ausonius, France) and Barbara Armbruster (CNRS UMR 5608 TRACES, France) In Bronze and Iron Age Europe hierarchic societies arose and developed technological systems/processes in the production of objects related to everyday use, on the one hand, and items of religious and symbolic character, on the other, while both types of objects may not always be clearly distinguishable. The establishment of technological domain systems differed in time and space during the latter part of prehistory. This session deals with the question of how these productive systems/processes reacted to the demand connected with the elite’s identities. Innovations and the development of new technologies designed to satisfy the needs of ostentatious behaviour and achieving prestige are key issues of the session. How can we identify the consequences of such processes and how can we define the role(s) that the craftspeople played in such contexts? The aim is to investigate the economic, socio-political, as well as the technological contexts and background of the make-up of material culture and technology in these periods. We intend to examine which role(s) artisans may have played in status and identity formation processes, in rituals and in symbolic performances, in other words, in each aspect of life and death of Bronze and Iron Age populations. While this theme may be considered fairly traditional in its content by some, we believe that many aspects of the social interaction patterns between the different groups of people in those periods have not been adequately discussed and investigated yet, especially since the main emphasis in such debates primarily falls on the elites while artisans play equally important role(s) as well. This session, therefore, aims, first, to redress this imbalance and, second, to open up our thinking about the multiple social groups that may have been at work simultaneously in those periods. A28.01: Varna – The social and technological development of the earliest metalworkers by Verena Leusch (Affiliated Institute of the Eberhard Karls Universität Tübingen, Germany), Raiko Krauß (Eberhard Karls Universität Tübingen, Germany), Ernst Pernicka (Affiliated Institute of the Eberhard Karls Universität Tübingen, Germany), Steve Zäuner (Eberhard Karls Universität Tübingen, Germany), Barbara Armbruster (CNRS – Université de Toulouse II – Le Mirail, France) Within a long-term research project funded by the German Research Foundation it was possible to gain a more detailed insight in the burial society from Varna (Bulgaria). The cemetery dates to the 5th millennium BC and still provides the first evidence of a large-scale metal production and a yet unknown level of social differentiation. Since the discovery of the site, archaeologists were intrigued by the early and yet so obvious interrelation between technology (especially metallurgy) – that becomes evident by the numerous and outstanding finds from the site – and the elites of the deceased. Until now only the richest and most extraordinary graves were investigated and published in detail. During the last three years it has been possible to examine the archaeological material entirely. One focus was put on the investigation of the ca. 3.000 gold objects and an anthropological reinvestigation was conducted. The combination of all the available archaeological information and its statistical evaluation thus provided a new perspective upon the chronological and social development of the site. On this new basis we again try to approach the question of the progress and the final decline of the Varna society and the role of technology within this process. A28.02: Flaked stone tools from the open-air settlement of Minferri (2100–1650 cal. BC) (Lleida, Spain). First results. by Dioscorides Marin (Universitat de Lleida, Spain), Antoni Palomo (CSIC-CCHS/UAB, Spain), Juan F. Gibaja (CSIC-IMF, Spain), David Ortega (CSIC-IMF, Spain), Natalia Alonso (GIP/Universitat de Lleida, Spain), Andreu Moya (Iltirta Arqueologia S.L, Spain) The primary interpretations of the emergence of the hierarchical societies at the end of the 3rd and the 2nd millennia cal BC on the Iberian Peninsula are based on the changes that imply the metallurgical processes of production among other phenomena of apparently relative importance. This implies that other categories of the archaeological record have not been studied yet in many cases, giving as a result, a wrong suggestion for the interpretation of the socioeconomical changes that took place during this period. 150 Given that the flint tools studies are most often not included in the peninsular Bronze Age research, we want to develop a new way of approaching this archaeological record. Our methodology is focused on the origin of the siliceous raw materials documented on the sites, the technological characteristics, and, finally, the use of the prehistoric flint tools. This knowledge will let us understand more about the agricultural working processes and other production activities developed in the settlement of Minferri. Finally, this information will be compared with other contemporaneous societies of the Iberian Peninsula and France, where the hierarchical social forms seem more developed and will be discussed in the context of the existence (or not) of State societies. A28.03: Sword and its Master. The relationships betwen the warriors and artisans during the Early and Middle Bronze Age in the area of Middle Danube by Martin Bača (Comenius University in Bratislava, Faculty of Philosophy, Slovak Republic) During the Early Bronze Age, in the area of Middle Danube, we register a phenomenon of graves in which, regarding its specific and sometimes even rich assemblage, the artisans were buried. In the traditional archaeological approach, it is presumed that some artisans especially the metallurgists stand as a privileged social class. However, during the transition to the Middle Bronze Age, it seems that the so-called warrior social class reassured and re-defined its position. In this chosen area, the main symbol of this class became the bronze sword. Along its symbolic value enhanced by the elaborate decoration, the sword was also a highly functional weapon which also served as artefact used for specific socio-religious rituals. That is why, during the Middle Bronze Age, the artisans faced new challenges – to produce the weapon that is rather difficult to make, with sufficient technological and symbolic value. In the paper I will therefore try to describe some possible relationships between these „elite“ classes – warriors and artisans that could have been in place in the area of the Middle Danube during the Early and Middle Bronze Age. I will show some chosen technological, symbolic and ritual outcomes that could be observed in the selected area. A28.04: Let them wear helmets: technological underpinnings of the evolution of Bronze Age elites in Southern Pannonia (Croatia) by Sanjin Mihelić (Archaeological Museum in Zagreb, Croatia), Daria Ložnjak Dizdar (Institute of Archaeology in Zagreb, Croatia) The paper discusses the role craftspeople played in the shaping of group identity, often exemplified by trademark objects of material culture, above all prestigious goods as the preserve of elites. It is argued that, hand in hand with the elite-appropriated primacy in the socio-political and economic arenas of the world of latter prehistory, the mastery of technological know-how equipped the artisan class with a tool to influence, or sometimes even dictate cultural trends. The complex interplay between elites on the one hand and the craftspeople on the other comes to the fore in the prerogative of the latter to give shape to the different means of material expression of the dominant class. The argument is based on the evaluation of a range of Early to Late Bronze Age contexts from Southern Pannonia, with a special emphasis placed on the Urnfield metallurgical assemblages from Northern Croatia. A28.05: Aristocracy and craftsmanship – Preliminary results from a research project on economic, social and technological perspectives in the West Hallstatt Culture by Barbara Armbruster (CNRS, France), Ernst Pernicka (Universität Tübingen, Germany), Maryse Blet-Lamarquand (IRAMAT-Centre Ernest-Babelon, France), Emilie Dubreucq (CNRS, France), Bernard Gratuze (IRAMAT-Centre ErnestBabelon, France), Verena Leusch (Curt-Engelhorn-Zentrum Archäometrie, Germany), Thomas Hoppe (Landesmuseum Württemberg, Germany), Pierre-Yves Milcent (Université de Toulouse Le Mirail, France), Birgit Schorer (Universität Tübingen, France), Roland Schwab (Curt-Engelhorn-Zentrum Archäometrie, France) This paper deals with Early Iron Age fine gold and silver prestige objects and their production context. Through the study of craft and products it aims in understanding the social and technological development of the West Hallstatt culture (8th -5th centuries BC), which is characterized by fortified “aristocratic” settlements (“Fürstensitze”) and rich elite burial mounds (“Fürstengräber”). The French-German research project West Hallstatt Gold (financed by the French ANR and German DFG) intends to study the social dynamics and hierarchies, combined with craft specialisation during the Hallstatt culture by investigating prestige objects from elite burial sites. Fine metal work is especially suitable to reveal traditions and local innovations as well as foreign influences and exchange networks in arts and crafts, and between powerful members of the Early Iron Age societies. The interdisciplinary approach combines expertise in archaeology, archaeological science, technology, and experimental archaeology. It intends to set technological net151 works in their larger social, economic and political contexts to expand our understanding of cultural developments. It focuses on raw material sources, networks of crafts-people and craft traditions, asking how and why stylistic traditions, techniques and technologies of luxury objects change, and to explore the impact of this phenomenon on power relations of that particular period. A28.06: Metal craftsmen and aristocrats in West Hallstatt culture (630–425 BC) by Emilie Dubreucq (CNRS, France), Pierre Yves Milcent (Université Toulouse II-Le Mirail, France) For Protohistory, the apprehension of metal craftsmen is essentially given through the study of their productions, the diversity of their artefacts and the level of technological know-how. However, the study of archaeological structures connected to the technology of metal items, to the tools and the produced waste, offers a better view of the organization in the workshops and illustrates better the everyday life of the craftsmen. The characterization of the structures of production linked to metalworking is an essential theme for the end of Hallstatt period. This period is indeed a time of concentration of power and goods, visible through rich burials and major settlements. These settlements, often fortified on a hilltop, are viewed as princely seats. Many of them are surrounded by extensive suburbs with workshops: they should therefore also be considered as centers of crafts productions. Through the question of organization of workshops and settlements, in connection with the study of productions and wastes of the everyday life of craftsmen and aristocrats, this paper will discuss the question of relationships between these populations during the Hallstatt period, in a context, for some sites, of an urban character. A28.07: Working for power. Highly specialized production in the Iberian world (VIth-Ist cent BC). by Alexis Gorgues (Université de Bordeaux 3-AUSONIUS, France) Usually, power is linked to being able to monopolize someone else's work force: to have more power in order to work less, and to work less in order to spare time in participating in political competition. But archaeological data sets from the Iberian world do nott fit too weel with this well-known scheme. Evidence for highly specialized crafts can be found in elite's mansions, but not in ordinary houses, nor in building we can clearly identify as "workshops". A frequent interpretation of this phenomenon is that elites own production means, but the workforce is provided by dependents of lower social level, working within their master's house. We would like to challenge this idea, and defend the opposite point of view: that the workforce is provided by nobility's members themselves (as suggested by both domestic and funerary contexts), and that domination of highly complex technical knowledge is part of the elite's identity. Nobility mobilises such knowledge in order to monopolize the fabrication of complex artefacts they will use to build their social network, by redistribution and "don/counter-don" processes. We will finally see that they are probably not the only ones to act like this within protohistoric western Europe. A28.08: Objects to carry the warlord voice: the making of military communication vectors in the late Iron Age in Western Europe by Alexandre Bertaud (Université de Bordeaux 3-UMR 5607 Ausonius, France) Military elites acquire their peak efficiency during fight. But to facilitate orders transmission and strategy, a warlord will need proper commandment tools. On the battlefield, musical instruments and banners play a crucial role to maintain leadership within the clash of arms. These objects are therefore strongly linked to a reduced number of individuals. Some of these instruments have been found in excavations. They were made by highly specialized craftsmen. The main question is: who were the artisans that were able to create such objects? Were they intimately linked to military elites, directly dependent on the nobility? Were they “ordinary artisans” who were able, in some cases, to produce very specific items linked to the military activity? We have observed the presence of military “transmission” tools, musical instruments or banners, during the last centuries before our era in France and Spain. So we can inquire in which ways military elites are represented on the battlefield and how the artisans were able to create such unique artefacts in reply to this request? 152 POSTERS A28.01-P-3: Ring decoration style of Dollkeim-Kovrovo culture in the context of exchange between local elites in Baltic region in Late Roman period. by Olga Khomiakova (Institute of archeology of Russian Academy of Science, Russian Federation) Goods ornamented in Ring decoration style are prevalent in Sambian-Natangian culture from the Early phase of Late Roman period. Ring decoration types are able to be used as date elements as for they occurred in rather fixed periods of time. Pieces ornamented with rings find multitude parallels with regions of Vistula and the Islands of Baltic Sea and could be one of the evidences of contacts between the elites of Sambia, Scandinavia and Germania Libera. A28.02-P-3: Finding of exceptionally rich cremation burial in Kratonohy (district Hradec Králové) by Miroslav Pleska (Museum of Eastern Bohemia in Hradec Králové, Czech Republic), Pavel Horník (Museum of Eastern Bohemia in Hradec Králové, Czech Republic), Marek Pacák (Museum of Eastern Bohemia in Hradec Králové, Czech Republic), Miroslav Novák (Museum of Eastern Bohemia in Hradec Králové, Czech Republic), Jana Nácarová (Museum of Eastern Bohemia in Hradec Králové, Czech Republic) On august 11, 2012 in Kratonohy municipality (district Hradec Králové) has been found an interesting set of bronze artifacts and pottery fragments by an amateur associate of Museum of Eastern Bohemia in Hradec Králové. Latter rescue excavation conducted by the museum uncovered exceptionaly rich cremation burial dated to Late Bronze Age (HB2-3). Entire burial was rescued in situ for further documentation and careful disassembly in laboratory conditions. CT scan and x-ray images depicted several hundred artefacts. Most of the artefacts are well-preserved miniature beads made from lasture (in total 671 beads plus few hundred more fragments), and additionally 121 bronze buttons and 63 amber beads. Among the findings was also a unique bronze pendant. Whole assemblage was initially placed in to two vessels. It is unparalleled discovery in the settlement area of urnfield cultural complex. The amount of amber have no analogy in Czech Republic and indicates the presence of the important individual (shaman maybe) and also provides the evidence about remote contacts of local elites. 153 Session A29 Outstanding Biographies: The Life of Prehistoric Monuments in Iron Age, Roman and Medieval Europe Friday, 6 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: EU 108 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Marta Díaz-Guardamino (University of Southampton, UK), Leonardo García Sanjuán (University of Seville, Spain) and David Wheatley (University of Southampton, UK) Some Prehistoric stone monuments accrued complex life-histories that spanned over millennia. Their ‘aura’ and material properties, namely, their large scale and durability, fostered their involvement in complex historical settings in which competing ‘world views’, cultural traditions and identities transformed them in places of especial significance. In these contexts, prehistoric monuments have played active roles in the institutionalization, contestation and negotiation of memories, ideologies, values and power relations. This session seeks to explore the role of prehistoric monuments in these processes of cultural and social production (i.e. hybridization, resistance, assimilation) through the adoption of a biographical approach. In particular, through the examination of the biographies of selected paradigmatic megalithic monuments, stelae and statue-menhirs, and Rock Art sites in various regions of Europe, this workshop will be aimed at examining the role played by some prehistoric monuments in the unfolding of the complex social processes that lie behind traditional concepts such as ‘Orientalization’, ‘Romanization’ or ‘Christianisation’. A29.01: Kings’ Jelling by Steen Hvaas (Danish Agency for Culture, Denmark) The most stately and noble monument in the history of Denmark is the Jelling Monuments. It consists of the two largest mounds in the nation and two runic stones dating from the Viking Age and the church situated between the burial mounds. Since 2005, new excavations have expanded the monument area with the discovery of a huge stoneship measuring almost 360 meters in length and a four-sided wooden palisade, which once encircled a ground area of approximately 12 ½ hectares. The Northern Mound with a burial chamber is the center for both the stone-ship and the entire expanse of the newly discovered palisade. More than thousand years ago, the monuments in Jelling were created in order to show the future: – Here, the country was gathered into one kingdom. – Here, the name “Denmark” appears for the first time. – Here, Christianity became the official religion of Denmark. – Here, the King – the progenitor of the current Danish house of royalty – was presented. – Here, stands the symbol of the founding of the Danish nation. – Here, the change from a Nordic pagan society to a European Christian civilization is marked. A29.02: Icons of Antiquity: Remaking Megalithic Monuments in Ireland by Gabriel Cooney (University College Dublin, Ireland) Megalithic monuments are a distinctive feature of the Neolithic and the beginnings of the Early Bronze Age in Ireland. Four major types of megalithic tombs have been recognised and over 1500 of them are visible in the Irish landscape today. In archaeological categorisation and interpretation much of the focus has been on the ‘primary’ construction and use of these monuments but archaeological excavations demonstrate that they have complex and varied site histories, which continue up the present. The names attributed to the sites in folk tradition indicate they were often explained in terms of mythological tales that were first written down in the early historic period. This paper explores the afterlife of megalithic tombs in Ireland in later prehistory and the early medieval period with particular reference to three major passage tombs in the Boyne Valley area ; Newgrange, Knowth and Tara. Major excavations by O’Kelly (Newgrange), Eogan (Knowth) and O’Riordain/de Valera (Tara) demonstrate that these sites and their immediate landscape settings had very different histories in the Iron Age and medieval periods. These site histories are relevant in understanding the varying ways in which megalithic tombs were understood and actively used in later times. 154 A29.03: The Outstanding Biography of Eliseg by Howard Williams (University of Chester, UK) This paper presents the initial results and preliminary interpretations of a new archaeological research project involving Bangor University and the University of Chester that is exploring the outstanding biography of an outstanding early medieval monument. The Pillar of Eliseg survives as a fragment of an early ninth-century cross-shaft bearing a long and historically significant Latin text, situated on an earlier oblong mound near the thirteenth-century Cistercian abbey of Valle Crucis near Llangollen, Wales. Exploring the mound beneath the cross-shaft for the first time, three seasons of fieldwork conducted between 2010 and 2012 augmented previous research to reveal that the early medieval cross was originally situated upon a multi-phased kerbed cairn of Bronze Age date. Both mound and cross were then subject to successive alterations, adaptations and reinterpretations to the present day. Using this case study, the paper outlines an outstanding biography of over four thousand years, but also explores the potential and limitations of applying a ‘biographical approach’ in field-based archaeological research into composite multi-period monuments of this kind. In doing so, the outstanding and tenacious character of the Pillar of Eliseg’s biography becomes even more apparent. A29.04: The myth of the “real” Avebury by David Wheatley (University of Southampton, UK) The monuments at Avebury, Wiltshire, appear as extraordinary today as they did to Stukeley, who documented the site in the 1720s. Although the Druids of Stukeley’s interpretation may now have gone, however, it might be argued that his theoretical project has remained. It came closest to being realised by Keiller who re-erected many of the stones in their “original” positions in the 1930s, perpetuating the pervasive idea that there was a real “finished” Avebury to be recovered and reconstructed. But Avebury cannot be isolated in a single moment in the past. The stones were brought from former positions within an inhabited landscape and must have been redolent with meaning before they arrived at Avebury while the burial and burning of many of the stones in later periods cannot be understood as religious or commercial vandalism, but as complex social actions in the context of the site’s evolving biography. This paper will examine the conceptualisation of Avebury as a monument constructed, finished, destroyed and finally reconstructed and argue it is better conceived as successive re-engagements with a place whose biography may not have been understood, but was surely instrumental, to those who influenced the remains we see today. A29.05: Les Pierres de Memoire: the Life-history of Statue-menhirs in Guernsey by Heather Sebire (English Heritage, UK) Many prehistoric monuments survive in the landscape and are revered by later generations but there is a special category of artefacts and monuments that reflect images of ourselves. On Guernsey in the Channel Islands just off the north-west coast of France, an exceptional form of anthropomorphic menhir is found. Two statue-menhirs or standing stones survive which represent female figures. It is particularly surprising that these exceptional human representations should be found in Guernsey, the most westerly of the Channel Islands. These menhirs have witnessed a long history and have been re-carved in modern times in an attempt to Christianise them. One has even been given the local nickname of the ‘Gran’mère’. This paper will consider the biography of these statue-menhirs and how different generations have reacted to them and whether the power of the human representation has ensured their survival. Consideration will be given to the local reaction to these monuments and how they contribute to the world view of those who observe them. A29.06: Back and forward: Neolithic standing stones and Iron Age «stelae» in French Brittany by Luc Laporte (CNRS, France), Marie-Yvane Daire (CNRS, France), Elias Lopez-Romero (University of Durham, UK), Gwenolé Kerdivel (University of Nantes, France) Standing stones are mainly related to the Neolithic period in Western France. From a wider perspective, Iron Age Stelae of Brittany could be understood as one of the ultimate developments of Atlantic Megalithism. The separated distribution of Neolithic standing stones and Iron Age stelae from Côte d'Armor intrigues: may have the second reused some of the first? The carving of Iron Age stelae developed during less than three centuries, and it was followed by several episodes of destruction and transformation, also of megalithic tombs. Did Late Iron Age demographic growth, unequalled before, impact the distribution of such monuments? Many authors have tried to estimate the modern 155 destruction of such monuments but very few have examined the role that past societies may have played on them. Neolithic standing stones were erected during several millennia, with unequal frequency in time and constant adjustments in space and forms. Going forward, such perspective could contribute to highlight the symbolic and social significance of the phenomenon. Going backwards, we can wonder whether it could not help us to fill in some gaps in the current distribution of Neolithic standing stones in Brittany. A very first step toward regressive history applied to Prehistoric and Protohistoric periods? A29.07: From a Neolithic center of power to the dawning site of a kingdom of the Early Middle Ages (737 AD): the case of the dolmen of Capilla de Santa Cruz (Asturias, Spain) by Miguel Ángel de Blas Cortina (University of Oviedo, Spain) In 737 AD, Favila, king of the emerging Christian monarchy of Asturias, consecrated a temple in honour of the ‘Holy Cross’. The odd location of the building, on a small hill nearby the river Sella, could be understood by the end of the 19th century AD: the presumed hill was the mound of a dolmen with painted and engraved orthostats. The superposition of the temple over the megalith may not be simply interpreted as the customary Christianisation of a pagan sanctuary. Rather, it may be seen as the appropriation by a still incipient Kingdom of Asturias of the ancestral power of a place that had been key for the communities of an extensive territory during the 4th Millennium BC. The fusion church-megalith stands out as a plausible mechanism used by a group of nobles to legitimate their aspirations within the creation of a sovereign kingdom. The existence of roman funerary epigraphs, the dividing role of the river Sella between the Asturian and the Cantabrian peoples during pre-roman times, and the use of the mound and its surroundings as a cemetery during the High-Late Middle Ages, reinforce the hypothesis of the enduring influence emanating from this peculiar prehistoric tomb throughout millennia. A29.08: Outstanding biographies in southern Iberia: Exploring the life of some Prehistoric monuments in the First Millennium AD by Leonardo García Sanjuán (University of Sevilla, Spain) In Iberia some Prehistoric monuments display complex life-histories that span throughout several millennia, well into what are conventionally seen as “historical times”. The available empirical evidence for these sites is often scant and fragmentary. In addition, little attention has been traditionally paid to them as valuable case-studies to understand cultural continuities. This paper discusses the use in the 1st millennium AD of some prehistoric sites, including megalithic monuments and rock art complexes, that had been founded or established in the Neolithic or Copper Age periods (5th-3rd millennia BC). The ultimate aim of this discussion is to provide the basis for a more informed analysis of the role played by some prehistoric sites of special significance in the unfolding of social processes in Roman and Medieval Iberia. A29.09: Signs of their Times: The Life of Prehistoric Stelae and Statue-Menhirs in Iron Age, Roman and Medieval Iberia by Marta Díaz-Guardamino (University of Southampton, UK) In various regions of the Iberian Peninsula, prehistoric communities made and erected stelae and statue-menhirs to recollect their past. These monuments were set up in the landscape, in carefully selected places in which, as some evidence suggests, various ritual activities were deployed. These durable and, at times, large scale stones are conspicuous signs of the past and, as such, have been actively involved in the re-production of long lasting social memories and ideologies, while providing resources to deal with struggles over identity and power throughout Later Prehistory, Early Antiquity and beyond. This paper offers an outline of the life of prehistoric stelae, statue-menhirs and the places where they were set during the Iron Age, the Roman era and Middle Ages in the Iberian Peninsula. This overview is limited by the fragmentary and poor quality of the available data. However partial, this evidence provides relevant insights into particular episodes which, either as isolated events or as part of more broadly patterned practices, may be considered as ‘signs of the times’ of the societies in which they took place. Among others, episodes related to the achievement of legitimacy, the contestation of power and the negotiation of identity will be presented. 156 A29.10: Understanding past people’s images of the past through their manipulation of prehistoric monuments by Estella Weiss-Krejci (Austrian Academy of Sciences, Austria) Reuse, manipulation and modification of ancient tombs as well as single orthostats during later time periods is a frequent phenomenon throughout Europe. These manipulations – often following extended time spans of disuse – encompass visits and the deposition of objects at tombs, the placing of freshly deceased or exhumed dead bodies in much older burial structures, monument destruction, incorporation of monuments into new buildings and their total modification and reinterpretation. Using selected examples from western (British Isles, Iberian Peninsula) and central Europe (Germany, Austria) this paper aims at a classification of various types of manipulations of prehistoric stone monuments and discusses their potential meanings. As the attitudes to prehistoric monuments were not static, a focus on the actors and their behaviors provides a means to learn about ancient people’s changing societal ideals and images of the past. While the construction of collective memory frequently seems to play a strong role, forced attempts to erase the memory of the past can also be detected. A29.11: Life and death of Copper Age monoliths at Ossimo Anvòia (Val Camonica, Italian Central Alps), 3000 BC–AD 1950 by Francesco Fedele (University of Naples ‘Federico II’ (1980–2011, retired), Italy) Excavations in 1988-2004 at Ossimo Anvòia (Borno Plateau) revealed a Copper Age ceremonial site with statuemenhirs and other monoliths in their original position, in addition to abundant monolith fragments from later reuse. Several monoliths had complex life-histories representing a pivotal aspect of ideological activity during the 3rd millennium BC. A particular feature was an unusually large pit with well-preserved charcoal (F18), which housed a fallen monolith (M9) showing complicated reshaping. In 2007-2011, AMS radiocarbon measurements combined with detailed spatial study and charcoal analysis determined that the burning event occurred in the 4th century AD, ie, during the final period of pagan cult, not in prehistory. After the removal of its animal imagery M9 was also re-erected, and several statue-menhirs lying nearby were treated in a related way. The evidence points to a rediscovery of the ancient site after complete abandonment for 2500 years. Further work on the evidence is unfolding other 4th century manipulations. Subsequently, the Anvòia monoliths were widely exploited as a prized-stone quarry in connection with the building of animal pens (AD 1500-1950), two of which were excavated. Anvòia thus provides a unique opportunity for examining the changing roles of prehistoric monoliths across five millennia and several phases. A29.12: What happens when tombs die? The historic afterlife of the Cretan Bronze Age tombs. by Borja Legarra Herrero (University College London, UK) The Early and Middle Bronze Age constituted a peak in the use of cemeteries on the island of Crete. These became important social arenas that were marked by large architectural programs. Once they fell out of use its significance in the intensively lived landscape of Crete did not disappear as they constituted visible reference points for much longer periods of time, in some cases even until modern times. Unsurprisingly, the sites were revisited and reused in historical times for several purposes. The presentation examines the different ways in which the prehistoric tombs were incorporated to the consciousness of the Early Iron Age and Classical communities on Crete: to what extent the funerary character of the tombs was remembered and respected, and whether the prehistoric tombs helped to establish certain idiosyncratic choices in the Early Iron Age and Classical funerary behaviour of Cretan communities. 157 Session A30 Partners – Rivals – Enemies. Archaeological record of interaction between two differently structured entities and its interpretation variability Friday, 6 September 2013, 08:30–16:00 Room: UU 407 (Building 2, 4th floor) Organisers: Balázs Komoróczy (Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Czech Republic), Thomas Grane (Frederiksberg, Denmark) and Jiří Musil (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic) The example of the Roman Empire and tribal barbarian communities living beyond the Roman world during the first four centuries AD reflect complexity and ambivalence of relations between two structurally different worlds. Spatially and temporally variable political powers, social and economical parameters of the barbarian tribal structures on the one hand and development dynamics of the complex society on the other constitute specific conditions for development of mutual interrelations. It is endeictic, that archaeological science in the former barbarian territories, stretching from the Great Britain through the Scandinavia up to the northern Pontic region, delimitates itself by interpretations of these relations. Usually, the fundamental constructions of historical development in the individual regions, including chronological and ethnical identification issues, are derived solely from archaeological and written sources of mutual relations with the advanced civilization, they had never been part of. This tradition of following and interpretation of interrelations methodologically connects through the research in the individual European countries and regions. Frequently, this approach leads to a higher rate of generalization that may not always reflect specific local context of archaeological record, which necessarily assign different interpretation possibilities to seemingly identical manifestations of interactions. The intention of the session is to present evidence and a confrontation of individual manifestations of wide range of forms of interaction, particularly in the barbarian parts of the European continent during the 1st half of the 1st millennium AD. The objective dwells above all in identification of archaeological record of the relations, including political and business relations and all sorts of confrontations, as well as broad discussion of its interpretation possibilities. A30.01: “Formasque quasdam nostrae pecuniae agnoscunt atque eligunt”? Coinage and north European barbarian society in the first centuries AD. by David Wigg-Wolf (Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, Germany) Coins were among the most prominent and numerous Roman objects exported to the barbarian territories of northern Europe, and have been the subject of much attention. Interpretations range from seeing them as the result of trade contacts to their being evidence for the payment of subsidies to ensure the safety of the Imperial frontier. Others have seen confirmation of Tacitus' statement that the Germans near the limes were acquainted with their everyday use. However, with the growing realisation that coin distribution and use could vary greatly between even neighbouring areas within the Empire, it is clear that there can be no mono-phenomenal interpretation of the presence and use of coinage in the Barbaricum. Similarly, the increasing acceptance of anthropological models among numismatists has furthered an awareness that coinage can have a multitude of uses and that its adoption can have a profound effect upon the functioning of society. This contribution will consider the differential occurrence of Roman coinage in the Barbaricum, in particular in relation to patterns found within the Empire; the function and use of coins in the Barbaricum; as well as models for how their introduction will have affected barbarian society and how barbarian society reacted. A30.02: Roman militaria in southern Scandinavia in the 1st century AD – context and recontextualization by Xenia Pauli Jensen (Moesgård Museum, Denmark) Even though southern Scandinavia was never part of the Roman Empire, large quantities of Roman or Provincial Roman military equipment have been found in the area. The earliest material reached southern Scandinavia around the birth of Christ. Both in the weapon deposits and burials, Roman militaria is almost exclusively linked with swords, especially sword blades, scabbard fittings and baldrics. This paper concentrates on what happened after the militaria arrived in Barbaricum, to be exact: how they were used, repaired and not least how the Roman militaria served as inspiration for local developments of material culture. 158 A30.03: No longer ‘random’ or ‘intrusive’: interpreting Roman material as meaningfully constituted within the later Irish Iron Age (AD1–500) by Jacqueline Cahill Wilson (The Discovery Programme, Ireland) Over the past fifteen years scholars have started to critically assess the nature and extent of Roman influence on communities in Ireland in the later Irish Iron Age (AD1–500). The traditional culture-historical narrative was problematic based as it was on an idealised retrospective of the independent and indigenous nature of “Celtic” society in late Iron Age Ireland. Contemporary methods of analysis and interpretation were needed to investigate finds of Roman material in Irish contexts, and to explore the potential impact of direct engagement on the social, economic, religious and political changes taking place among communities in Ireland during this period. The Discovery Programme, Ireland’s institute for advanced research in archaeology, initiated an 18-month pilot project in September 2011 in order to assess the current state of knowledge and scholarship on this formative period of early Irish history. The initial module of the LIARI Project was completed in March 2013 and investigations will now continue with a further two years of dedicated research. This paper outlines our preliminary findings and how these offer new insights into the networks of engagement and embedded social relations between Ireland and the Roman world. A30.04: Native military interactions before and during the Roman conquest by Alexandre Bertaud (Université de Bordeaux 3-UMR 5607 Ausonius, France) During the last times before the Roman conquest, we observe many interactions between late prehistoric societies of continental western Europe. These interactions, visible in goods exchanges in long range, as the silver phiale found in Vielle-Aubagnan in Aquitaine (France) probably from Tivissa in Catalonia (Spain), occur in a more inexpected manner in the warrior behaviour. Indeed, it seems that prehistoric people from Peninsula Iberica have used weapons from other cultural areas such as italics helmets called Montefortino, and what interests us particularly, iron helmets and latenian swords from temperate Europe and probably from Gaul. Further, Caesar tells us that during the Aquitaine rising in 56 B.C., hispanics warlords join the north Pyrenean troops against Rome. These elements allow to understand of warrior’s interactions between cultural groups from the end of the Iron Age in Gaul and Iberian Peninsula across the study of weaponry in context of discovery. We will try to understand what are the terms of exchanges and borrowing, interactions, in the particular domain of warfare before and during the Roman conquest of the western Europe area. A30.05: Forms of Roman-Germanic Interactions between the Rhine and Danube by Hans-Ulrich Voss (Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, Germany), Claus-Michael Hüssen (Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, Germany) The upland area between the Rhine and Danube, Lippe and Naab was the surgical area of Roman armies and residential areas of various Germanic groups, sometimes within sight of the Roman towns and garrisons. Based on the fund spectra of Roman material goods it is possible to draw an increasingly detailed picture of the Roman-Germanic interaction in that space from the time of the Germanic wars of Augustus until Late Antiquity. Spectacular discoveries (Waldgirmes, Hedemünden, Harzhorn) and the systematic collection of relevant finding good illuminate the diverse strategies of such diverse neighbors in dealing with each other. In the Barbaricum reflect the burial customs, far more so in the meantime, however, a reference spectrum of the settlements, the influence of Roman culture on the gentil organized communities of the "Barbarians", who, according to the archaeological record very specifically and deliberately responded. A30.06: Romans and Barbarians: some considerations by Eduard Krekovič (Philosophical faculty, Comenius university, Slovak Republic) Author deals with the relationship of Romans and barbarians as reflected in historical and archaeological sources. There will be also a comparation of this relationship with Germanic and Sarmatian tribes. Some acts of war are considered as the absence of law succession among the barbarians. It seems that the Roman were afraid from the Germans more than from Sarmatians. 159 A30.07: Peace and war at the borders. Archaeological record of interactions between the Roman Empire and Germanic chiefdoms north of the Middle Danube. by Balázs Komoróczy (Institute of Archaeology of the Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic Brno, Czech Republic) During the first four centuries AD the region north of the Middle Danube was in close neighbourhood with geographically the most extensive and immensely powerful state formation – the Roman Empire. This coexistence was spatially so close, that the both of profoundly distinctive structures were separated only by relatively easily crossable river Danube. Spatial proximity of the complex society on one hand and the Germanic tribal society structured in more or less stable chiefdoms on the other, is accompanied by considerable intensity of mutual contacts with wide range of their manifestations. Apparent inequality of the both sides contains embedded high potential of various conflicts, violence or interference on basis of power superiority. Archaeology of the Roman Period in the region also considers the large part of its sources from perspective of such relations. Amongst others important sources there are counted artefacts of the Roman origin found within the Germanic context, so-called imports. The region of interest also disposes of numbers of evidences of direct intrusions of the Roman power to the barbarian territories. The basic interpretation possibilities of both categories of sources of information stand as subjects of the presentation. A30.08: Marcus, Mušov and the Marcomannic Wars by Thomas Grane (University of Copenhagen, Denmark) In the middle of the 2nd century AD, the Marcomannic Wars dominated the political scene of the Roman and Germanic worlds. These wars took up most of the reign of the emperor Marcus Aurelius.The reasons for the wars and the effects of them on both sides of the Danube have been explained partly from literary sources. In fact, the literary sources to the event related to the wars are quite comprehensive. In the epicentre of the events, we find the richly equipped élite grave at Mušov in the Czech Republic. This grave was published in 2002 and is crucial to the understanding of affairs of the Upper Danube region during or before the wars. This paper will attempt to place the Mušov grave in a sociopolitical context relating to the effects on both the Roman Empire and the Germanic societies of the Marcomannic Wars. A30.09: Maroboduus – Ballomar – Fritigil. Possibilities of interpretation of archeological resources for deeper recognition of Marcomanni elite on a background of Roman-Germanic relations by Eduard Droberjar (Palacký University in Olomouc, Czech Republic) The author of the text is bringing up a several possibilities of interpretations of archeological resources, useful for deeper recognition of Marcomanni elite, in context of three personalities (Maroboduus, Ballomar, Fritigil), three fault events (Maroboduus Empire, Marcomannic Wars and beginning of Migration Period) and three important territories for Marcomannic History (Central Bohemia, Southern Moravia, Lower Austria). When particular attention will be paid to highest elites as barbaric kings who were under a strong Roman influence. A progressive steps of migration of centers of Marcomannic powers going from Bohemian Elbe region to Danube region in Austro-Moravian border region, getting closer to Roman limes, is best documented by three key localities (from Dobřichov-Pičhora, through Mušov/rich grave, to Oberleiserberg). Potential elements of Romanization, same as diplomatic and trading relations in Early Roman Period in Central European barbaric lands, will be analyzed through prestigious finds, rich graves, Roman imports, evidences of transfers of Roman technologies and other influences on antique civilization. The end of the Roman era and the beginning of the Migration period is already associated with infiltrations of various barbarian communities, with decline of Roman-Germanic relations, and gradual departures of Marcomans and also with the name of their first queen – Fritigil. A30.10: Analyses and Evaluation of Spatial Aspects of the Roman Military Invasions to the Barbarian Territories by Marek Vlach (Institute of Archaeology of Academy of Sciences, Brno, Czech Republic) The Roman military invasions on the barbarian territories represent characteristic area of archaeological research. Dynamics and structure of such events contain specific theoretical issues. Logistics and organization of the military campaigns inevitably involved full consideration of wide array of aspects, among others mainly the settlement structure, geopolitical conditions and geomorphological structure of invaded regions. Spatial context naturally played important role and the recent development of computation techniques offer various approaches to its analyses. Implementation of methods from area of geomorphometry may uncover empirically uncovered structures and methods of complexity analyses and modelling mediate spatiotemporal evaluation of such structures. The main geographi160 cal concern dwells in the Middle Danube regions, which provide various types of evidences of Roman military presence within the local Germanic context. A30.11: About ways and forms of Roman-Barbarian interactions in light of Roman provincial “Imports” from east of the Roman Province Dacia by Alexandru Popa (National Museum of Eastern Carpathians, Romania) In this presentation the author intends to analyze some aspects of the relations between the Roman Empire and nonroman populations. The discussed territory is the region between the Carpathian Mountains and Dnjestr River that was inhabited during the existence of the Roman province Dacia by various non-roman populations, among them the well known Dacians and Sarmathians. The dynamic of the development of these groups was influenced by various social and political factors, including numerous interactions with the Roman Empire. As a result, numerous Roman products arrived to Barbarian territories. Some of these artifacts (as eg. weapons, metal and ceramic vessels, coins, etc.) were even reproduced in the Barbarian workshops. We have proofs that confirm the existence of glass craftsmen, which produced glass vessels or mason craftsmen, which reproduced Roman stone buildings far from the Roman boundaries. Based on archaeological artifacts and written sources we now have the opportunity to reconstruct the evolution in time and space of the economic and politico-military interactions between the Roman Empire and its Barbarian neighbours. A30.12: The pottery production center from the Roman Age Barbaricum from Medieşu Aurit – Şuculeu (Northwestern Romania) by Robert Gindele (Satu Mare County Museum, Romania) The settlement of Medieşu Aurit is located in Northwestern Romania, in the Barbaricum, on the Someş Valley, at ca. 75 km as the crow flies from the Roman town of Porolissum. The research at Medieşu Aurit – Şuculeu began in 1964 and during a three years excavation 10 pottery kilns with median wall were discovered. The research was reloaded in 2008 using modern methods as aerial photography and geomagnetic prospections. As a result, on a 18 hectare surface more than 200 pottery kilns were identified. In 2011–2012 archaeological excavations which took place confirmed the results of geomagnetic measurements. The pottery production center from Medieşu Aurit is at present the biggest pottery production center in the Central European Barbaricum. In the future, we aim to analyze the impact of this center on the formation of the pottery production centres in South Poland belonging to the Przeworsk culture. A30.13: Numeri Britonum and Odenwald Limes by Michal Dyčka (Charles University in Prague, Czech Republic) The paper will be devoted to the question of manpower on Roman frontiers. In the spotlight will be the Numeri Brittonum on the Odenwald Limes in Upper Germany. The special attention will be paid to the question of origin of these semi-barbarous units, which is frequently situated to the area of nowadays Scotland. The author will also notice the way these units could manage their part of the frontier and why they were designated to the relatively remote part of Germania Superior. There can be found visible notable links and parallels to the Antonine Wall in this subject, therefore they will be discussed in the report. There are also certain hints, that the recruitment of Numeri Brittonum was directly associated with Roman campaigns in Scotland during Flavian times. Shortly after Flavian occupation of Scotland the forts occupied by Numeri Britonum units arose in the Odenwald section. In the conclusion, the author will try to summarize what the example of Numeri Brittonum can tell us about the ways how the Romans managed their frontiers in first two centuries AD and what kind of relationship they could have to the British tribes – once enemies, then recruits for an Imperial Army. A30.14: Settlement in El-Hayz Oasis during the Roman Period by Jiří Musil (Faculty of Arts, Charles University, Czech Republic) Located in the Egyptian Western Desert, El Hayz represents an independent southern part of the larger Bahariyah Oasis. The exploration of El-Hayz Oasis was supervised by Czech Institute of Egyptology since 2003. Many findings from realised surface survey as well as discovery material from archaeological research concerning inhabitation in the 161 vicinity of El-Riz fortress and also village settlement (Bir Showish, Ayn Umm Chabata) classify these localities as Roman period, especially its late phase when El-Hayz oasis served as agricultural background of central part of Baharyiah Oasis. Investigation of settlement, culture and life environment in El-Hayz Oasis continues even in nowadays. The paper would bring new knowledge of monitored area and would put it into broader context of egyptian Western desert in the Roman period. A30.15: Trade Routes and Economic Situation in Egyptian Western Desert during the Late Roman Age by Stanislava Kučová (Charles University, Czech Republic) The paper is mapping trade routes and economical situation in the Egyptian Western Desert and Mediterranean region during the Late Roman Age. It traces ancient caravan routes in the Western Desert (among Western desert oases – Bahariyah, Dakhla, Kharga, Siwa, Farafra – and between oases and Nile Valley, Libya, Sudan and Mediterranean shores). Its goal is to evaluate the relationships among regions and their character. The possibility to study ancient trade communications is enabled by the collections of Ancient Greek authors, 19th and 20th centuries archeologists, recent and contemporary archaeological expeditions, epigraphical and written data sources together with modern investigation in the field of transport amphorae – their traffic in Mediterranean is important for contacts estimation comprising Egyptian Western Desert, Nile Valley, Roman Empire and Northern African shore. The project would also contribute to deciphering patterns of trade politics in the Late Roman age and the Ancient world. A30.16: El-Hayz Oasis in Egyptian Western Desert in Medieval Times by Martin Tomášek (National Heritage Institute, Czech Republic) Part of El-Hayez project, investigating settlement, culture and life environment in Late Roman locality Bir Shawish in broader context of Western desert is exact characteristic of newly acquired medieval, Coptic and islamic component of settlement. Lecture would be focused on medieval component that would enhance comparison of development with settlement of Bir Showish and generally the late Roman horizon. The questions about dilapidation and transformation of marginal regions of settlements belong today among actual problems of European archaeology of medieval times with important transcend into Northern Africa and also Near East. Given its span it is for the first time the attention would be paid to the medieval settlements in this area. 162 Session A31 Persistent economic ways of living – Production, Distribution, and Consumption in the Iron Age and Early Medieval Period Thursday, 5 September 2013, 14:00–18:30 Room: UU 407 (Building 2, 4th floor) Organisers: Alžběta Danielisová (Institute of Archaeology CAS, Czech Republic), Manuel Fernández-Götz (Landesamt für Denkmalpflege Baden-Württemberg, Germany) and Kerstin Kowarik (Naturhistorisches Museum, Austria) This session aims to focus on long-term economic structures which are closely related to the social structure and organization of past societies. Exploitation of natural resources, together with agricultural and craft production, are the most important aspects for the gradual growth of social complexity. Extended focus on subsistence strategies involving beside actual food production also redistribution, exchange, and specialisation are among the most intriguing themes in archaeology. The real challenge, however, is to explore and understand the ways how resources were exploited and managed and what social, political and cultural institutions organized and structured them. Unfortunately, such questions are usually dealt with only in scope of individual time periods or geographic regions. In this session we seek to broaden the investigation of economic aspects of societies by bridging research topics from different places of origin. Although seemingly different, they in fact share many fundamental issues showing strong underlying continuities despite their various cultural identities. The aim of this session is to find inspiration for further development of theories concerning past exploitation of environment, natural resources and production and distribution processes from Iron Age to Early Medieval period. We would like to discuss economic themes which transcend time and space and bring together different research experiences. Archaeological and interdisciplinary case studies concerning complex research projects as well as individual research topics are welcome. We encourage participants to present papers that focus especially on: Production and consumption aspects of subsistence strategies related to the interactions of central places, common settlements and their environments (material collections, settlement structure, environmental data). Exploitation of natural resources and redistribution processes (mineral ores, salt, forests, charcoal, potter´s clay, etc.). Complex craft production processes, technology transfers, chaînes opératoires etc. in different social environments (centres, country side, marginal areas…). Exchange and redistribution mechanisms. A31.01: Economic Archaeology: Its Social and Political Dimensions in Later Prehistoric and Historic European societies by John Bintliff (Leiden University, The Netherlands) Changes in society can occur through the impact of developments in economy and production, but sociopolitical transformation in itself can also lead to major impacts on the economy. Most often these spheres are closely interacting. This paper will use case studies from European later prehistory and historical times to investigate how new forms of society are both created by and stimulate new modes of economic life. A31.02: Resource Cultures – Socio-cultural Dynamics in the Use of Resources by Martin Bartelheim (Universität Tübingen, Germany) Resources are defined as the tangible and intangible means by which actors create, sustain or alter social relations, units or identities. This definition abolishes the opposition between “natural“ and “cultural“ resources because even raw materials extracted from nature are subject to cultural constructions. It is further assumed that resources are normally not used as individual elements, but as part of “resource complexes” which are often combinations of things, persons, knowledge and practices. Based on this approach, “resource use” here refers to the opening up and exploitation as well as the processing, distribution and utilization of socially relevant resource (complexes). It leads to certain dynamics, i.e. multidimensional processes of change, which may affect individual parts or even the whole of society. Resources, the use of resources, and the resulting dynamics strongly depend on cultural ideas and practices. These cultural preconditions are variable and define what resources are and how they are used. 163 A31.03: Early Iron Age Production and Consumption at the Heuneburg (southwest Germany) by Manuel Fernández-Götz (Landesamt für Denkmalpflege Baden-Württemberg, Germany), Gerd Stegmaier (Landesamt für Denkmalpflege Baden-Württemberg, Germany) The Heuneburg on the Upper Danube is one of the most important and best researched sites from the Early Iron Age. Apart from the wealthy burials in the surrounding area, the monumental fortifications, and the extensive stratigraphy of the settlement, there is also a great deal of evidence for specialised production and imports from very differing parts of Europe. Between the 6th and early 5th centuries BC the Heuneburg constituted an important centre of production, distribution and innovation, where goods such as pottery, fibulae and textiles were produced. Some specific types, such as the characteristic red-white painted pottery, seem even to have been produced at the Heuneburg itself and then distributed over a wide area. Moreover, the latest isotope analyses of the animal bones have produced interesting results about the provision of the central place during the various settlement phases. Finally, finds from areas such as Slovenia, Etruria and the Greek world demonstrate the wide-ranging contacts of the Late Hallstatt period inhabitants of the Heuneburg. The fact that some Mediterranean forms and techniques were imitated, or even adopted, by the native craftsmen emphasises the important role of the settlement within the context of Early Iron Age knowledge networks. A31.04: Apprehending continuity and discontinuity in Iron Age soil occupation and rural landscapes: the second Iron Age settlement database by François Malrain (Inrap Nord-Picardie (UMR 8215 Trajectoire), France), Geertrui Blancquaert (DRAC-SRA Champagne-Ardenne, France), Thierry Lorho (DRAC-SRA Bretagne (UMR 6566/CReAAH), France), Chantal Leroyer (ArchéoSciences (UMR 6566/CReAAH), France), Patrice Méniel (CNRS, UMR 6298 ARTheHIS, France), Véronique ZechMatterne (CNRS/MNHN, UMR 7209 AASPE, France) The creation of a database, associated with GIS and including 700 settlements dated to the VIth-Ist centuries from all over the French territory raises the possibility of developing new fields of investigation at multiple scales. One of these emerging lines of research concerns the rates of foundation and decline of sites, and the factors influencing their distribution in the landscape. The major aim of this approach lies in the analysis of the modes of land appropriation and land exploitation and their impact on the local environments and agricultural systems. The programme includes therefore systematic archaeozoological and archaeobotanical studies in order to highlight the associated agropastoral and forestry practices. Several episodes of increasing anthropogenic pressure on natural resources have been recorded in this way. The study also reveals differences in the duration of the habitats at a regional scale, possibly linked to their ownership and status. Finally, a rural exodus associated with the emergence of oppida settlements is presumed for the end of the latenian period. A31.05: Late Iron Age Workplaces by Doreen Moelders (Staatliches Museum für Archäologie Chemnitz, Germany) In the social sciences work and workplaces are an important topic for more than ten years. Corresponding research projects were developed in the context of failures in development, design and application of new technologies. Within this research Lucy Suchman coined the term “situated action” which was directed against the common assumption of human action being aimed at rational und planned goals. Following the theoretical concept of situated action and referring to more current workplace studies I will deal with the planned presentation of the organization of work in late Iron Age workplaces, mainly on examples from the oppidum Bibracte – Mont Beuvray, France. The issues for discussion are embodied knowledge of the actors, everyday competence in dealing with labor and materials and the coordination of action sequences. Another subject of this paper will be how information like this can be obtained from the archaeological material. 164 A31.06: Development of modes of pottery production in Eastern Bohemia during the La Téne Period by Richard Thér (University of Hradec Králové, Czech Republic), Tomáš Mangel (University of Hradec Králové, Czech Republic) The La Téne period is one of the most interesting contexts for the study of the relation between social processes and pottery technology. In this period the variability of pottery technology reaches its climax. There are two principal technological innovations in the period: potter’s wheel and two chambered vertical kiln. Both these innovations are assumed to be the consequence of the development of craft specialization. We can distinguish two basic situations suitable for the emergence and spreading of the technological inventions: (a) Socially based demand for specific aesthetic and/or technological properties of pottery can generate impulses for adaptation of technological chain. It occurs especially in the situation when pottery becomes a part of political economy of elites. (b) Development of social complexity is accompanied by a high degree of craft specialization in which the craft production becomes principal economic activity for a part of population. The situation of crafting under economic pressure could unchain the evolution of (or open a willingness to accept) cost effective technological solutions. The systematic approach based on archaeometric analysis of pottery technology and provenance was used to test the models in the Chrudim region (Eastern Bohemia). A31.07: Villa rustica as a significant element of economic transformation in Thrace and Moesia Inferior by Viktoria Chystyakova (Charles University, Czech Republic) This paper will be focused on economic and social development of rural settlement in provinces Thrace and Moesia Inferior under the roman rule. Villa rustica will be presented not just as a new architectural type, but mainly as a new economic unit, that could be identified as a repercussion of Romanization. When the new provinces were integrated into Roman Empire new economic and cultural elements appeared, villa rustica became an important part of rural society, that had to support agriculture and economic development of new lands. The paper will present transformation of the rural society through the presence of villa rustica, that became complex productive unit with wide spread of productive specialization in Thrace and Moesia Inferior. The occurrence of villas could be presented as provider of an advanced economic system: development of agricultural, the appearance of new production technology, mediator between rural and urban area (with emphasis on local specifics). The role of villa will be presented in a framework of gradual development of rural environment, in a context of Romanisation. A31.08: Resource Base of the Early Mediaeval Fort at Pohansko by Petr Dresler (Masaryk University, Czech Republic) The Early Medieval fort of Pohansko was one of the largest centres of its age in Central Europe. Almost sixty hectares were intensively inhabited and at least a half of this area was fortified. The prosperity of such central place needed to be secured by effective supply of raw resources – namely for the manufacture of tools, weapons, kitchenware, textiles, jewellery, etc. The raw materials crucial especially in the construction works were wood, clay and stone. The wood acquisition had to cover also the demand for heating and wood charcoal. Iron ore was vital for making tools and weapons. This contribution attempts to outline the necessary amount of these raw materials, their sources and transport costs. The model estimates are based on archaeological and environmental investigations carried out on the site and its surroundings during the last fifty years. However, little is known about the food supplying of the centre. Necessary foodstuff was probably produced by the inhabitants themselves or acquired from elsewhere through exchange. The acquisition mechanisms of these vital commodities in an environment where the economy was not based on monetary exchange have not been thoroughly addressed yet and hence they form an important issue of the Great Moravian Period. A31.09: How to get rich and stay rich – Grain trading as a sustainable economy in Lower Bavaria by Hans Geisler (Archaeologist, Germany) Along the Danube between Regensburg and Künzing, a fertile landscape with loess soils called „Gäuboden“ around Straubing as its center, is well known for its wealth of archaeological finds. As the region has no geological resources such as copper, iron ore, or salt, its wealth, as manifested e.g. in grave goods, must obviously be based on a long-term sustainable agricultural surplus production. The requirements for such a surplus are discussed, but we also have to look at the means to convert commodities into luxury goods, in a time-span from Neolithik to the Middle Ages. 165 A31.10: “Three Bags Full” – Large-scale state investments for promoting food-producing capacities in Late Roman Transdanubia (Hungary) by Judit Pásztókai-Szeőke (Hungary) In the case of an extensive, multi-continental empire like the Roman, with its complex interdependencies and broad support networks, we can expect a very complex and sophisticated answer to the challenge of changing natural circumstances on cultural systems. Roman society was able to decrease the negative impact of the less advantageous natural circumstances and with the help of some large-scale officially-initiated acts, use them to the empire’s favour. The case in hand is Transdanubia during the 4th century AD. The expansion of the cultivated land (by drainage and forest-clearance) and the promotion of the food-producing capacities by large-scale state investment (the settlement of new workforce, importation of seed-grain, mass-supply of good-quality agricultural tools to the local rural population) was a very successful economic enterprise here, as testified by the need for new collection-storage-redistribution points some 30 years later to hold the abundant surplus in agricultural production from this region. We can assume that in addition to the demands for more stocking facilities, this increasing surplus production in grain could have also an effect on the 4th century AD textile production of Pannonia due to the arising needs for more textile containers, like sacks for packing cereals. A31.11: Social and economic relations in Early Middle Age view through the significance of dies from Budureasca Valley by Andrei Măgureanu (Institute of Archaeology, Romania), Bogdan Ciupercă (Prahova County Museum of History and Archaeology, Romania), Anton Alin (Prahova County Museum of History and Archaeology, Romania) Budureasca Valley is a micro-zone situated in the region of the Carpathian hills, north part of Wallachia. On a rather small area 15 sites are dated back to the Migration Epoch and discoveries from those sites are the object of our attention. Base on their production capabilities, especially on moulds, we can have the picture of Budureasca Valley artisan’s relations both with the eastern and western area. On one hand interests and relations with the circle of power represented by the populations, that Byzantine historians named “Sclavins”, on the other hand an attention towards another circle of power, that of the Avars in the Pannonia Plain, all under the influence of Byzantine Empire. Wallachia was, in the Migration Epoch, a crossroad of political and economical influences and our question is: can all those influences be tracked into the object production? We consider that we can distinguish particular influences coming from those mentioned power circles and how this shaped different aspects of north Danubian society, like the economy (especially in terms of technology) and fashion. We chose the moulds because those are the objects that have many opportunities for such discussion: presence of moulds involves the presence of goldsmiths and that supposes both technological influences and presence of a market for their products. Moulds can be a starting point to a discussion on long distance relations involving either social status, or economic power. POSTERS A31.01-P-2: Funnel Shaped Reindeer Trapping Systems in the Mountains of Eastern Norway – Sámi or Norse origin? by Hilde Rigmor Amundsen (The Norwegian Institute of Cultural Heritage Research, Norway), Kristin Os (The Norwegian Institute of Cultural Heritage Research, Norway) The cultural origin of funnel shaped reindeer trapping systems located in the mountains of Eastern Norway has rarely been discussed. Thus, geographically, the region includes the southern part of the historic Sámi settlement areas. The use of these systems is usually dated within the Iron Age and Medieval period. Reindeer hunting served as economic base, as is apparent from the use of the time and effort to build and maintain the trapping system, the hunt itself, the processing and finally the distribution. While those constructions are considered to be of Sámi origin in the northern part of Norway, this is more debatable in the southern part. The reason for diversity in opinion with regard to the origin of these traps could be the complex cultural history of the mountain areas in Eastern Norway, and lack of recognition of the Sámi presence in prehistory. Cultural differences between the Sámi and Norse are more apparent in the northern Norway. However, the similarities in these specific trapping systems in the different regions make it pertinent to investigate the origin of these traps in Eastern Norway. 166 A31.02-P-2: Textile Archaeology in the Roman Venetia: from manufacts to history by Anna Rosa Tricomi (University of Padua, Italy), Maria Stella Busana (University of Padua, Italy) This paper is focused on archaeological artifacts related to textile production in the Roman North-Eastern Italy, part of the ancient Cisalpine Gaul, in order to shed new light on different aspects of the Roman textile industry in this region, from a technological, organizational and social point of view. Despite the abundance of information provided by ancient literary and epigraphic sources about production and processing of wool in Cisalpine, what is still unknown is the archaeological aspect of this economic sector because very few publications address to textile tools and their function in archaeological context. For this purpose a systematic census of artifacts related to textile craft has been completed, to classify archaeological remains and support the ancient authors’ writings. A further aim is to get information about technology and yarns or fabrics produced. Based on GIS analysis, attempt to reconstruct the spatial distribution of this manufacturing is an additional goal. Through distributional and statistical analysis we could likely identify areas of higher concentration of artifacts and make hypothesis about where textile working took place, e.g. if it was a simple domestic activity or if it was carried out in special laboratories. 167 Session A32 Relative vs. Absolute Chronology of the Neolithic of the Carpathian Basin and South Eastern Europe Saturday, 7 September 2013, 14:00–18:30 Room: UP 115 (Building 2, ground floor) Organisers: Wolfram Schier (Institut für Prähistorische Archäologie der Freien Universität Berlin, Germany) and Florin Draşovean (Muzeul Banatului Timisoara, Romania) Ever since Oscar Montelius developed the typological method, archeological cultures and the phases of their evolution have been distinguished and brought into a chronological order by means of an analysis of the characteristics and typological evolution of artifacts. However, the relative chronology thus established has certain limitations and inconsistencies, which have become far more obvious since the establishing and refinement of absolute chronology, especially by radiocarbon dating. Research undertaken over the last decades has shown that the chronological sequencing of some Neolithic and Eneolithic cultures in the Carpathian Basin and South-East Europe is not consistent with the increasingly numerous and precise dates yielded by the C14 method. These differences stem from the fact that the existence of certain typological features of an artifact does not necessarily also imply a chronological difference, and some of the phases thus established may represent local or regional variants of the same cultural manifestation. A careful analysis of the cultural contents of certain phases, corroborated with the absolute dates available, is at present needed in order to better understand the Neolithic cultures of this geographical area. The proposed round table aims to bring together specialists working in this field, who will engage in a discussion of what we have come to consider the “classical” chronological sequences, in close relation with the dates of absolute chronology, and, where it is the case, will operate the necessary changes in the chronological and cultural timeline of the 6th–4th millennium BC in the Carpathian Basin and South-East Europe. A32.01: Pottery typology and the monochrome Neolithic phase in Macedonia by Darko Stojanovski (University “Goce Delcev”, The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia), Trajce Nacev (University “Goce Delcev”, The former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia), Carlo Peretto (Università degli studi di Ferrara, Italy) The beginning of the Neolithic way of life in the Balkans is widely accepted as a multi-faceted and complicated process, imported, triggered or influenced from more than one external source. The debate on the “aceramic” (or pre-pottery) phase aside, in the last decade the existence of a purely “monochrome” phase has been questioned also. This paper joins the debate by presenting typological profile of the pottery assemblage of Grncharica – a Neolithic settlement in Macedonia. So far, no settlement from Republic of Macedonia has been attributed to a Monochrome Neolithic phase. 14 C dates from Neolithic sites in general are few and old. Compared with assemblages from neighbouring countries, the predominant monochrome pottery assemblage of Grncharica positions the site at the very beginning of the Early Neolithic, but the results from the two 14C dating samples, taken from the only burial discovered in the settlement, are five or six centuries later than one would expect. There is an obvious conflict between relative and absolute dating, which calls for further studies and reconsideration of the chronological frame of the Balkan Neolithic, established half a century ago. A32.02: Decorated pottery as a chronological marker in the early Neolithic of the Carpathian Basin by Michela Spataro (Institute of Archaeology UCL, UK), John Meadows (Zentrum für Baltische und Skandinavische Archäologie Stiftung Schleswig-Holsteinische Landesmuseen Schloss Gottorf, Germany) This paper considers the typo-chronological subdivisions of Starčevo-Criş pottery in Romania, Serbia and Slavonia, in the context of a wide-ranging study of Starčevo-Criş pottery production. Starčevo-Criş sites are remarkable for the diversity of pottery decoration within what appear to be short periods of occupation. Technologically, however, Starčevo-Criş pottery production is relatively uniform over most of the 6th millennium cal BC, which means that pottery technology, whilst indicative of the broad date range of Neolithic pottery, is not useful for refining the chronology of the early Neolithic. We compare the Starčevo-Criş typo-chronological sequence to calibrated radiocarbon dates, and show that the overall subdivisions may well be correct. Then, we compare the absolute dates available for different pottery styles, to see whether any patterns emerge – in particular, which styles can be regarded as reliable chronological indicators, and which are chronologically less sensitive, and which are not dated precisely enough to classify as good or bad chronological markers. 168 A32.03: Corelations and new observations regarding absolute and relative chronology of the Romanian neolithic based on Banat and Transylvanian researches by Gheorghe-Corneliu Lazarovici (Lucian Blaga University, Romania), Cornelia-Magda Lazarovici (Institute of Archaeology, Romania) The correlation of the radiocarbon and stratigraphic data is very important for the understanding and explaining of ethno-cultural phenomena (migrations, diffusions, evolution, and involution). The problems are well known, data are already published, but there are still differences between interpretations and terminology used in different archaeological “schools”. In the paper we have analyzed terminologies such as Vinca-Tordos and dating referring to Gura Baciului, Gornea and Parta. In the paper we will present other archaeological situations that can explain some stratigraphic anomalies. Discussion of these problems related with relative and absolute chronology in a special workshop at EAA is important not only for archaeologists involved in the investigation of these civilizations but also for the ones involved in the study of other neighboring civilizations, avoiding misinterpretation. A32.04: Timeline of the absolute and relative chronology in Southern Romania, 6th–4th millennium BC by Radian-Romus Andreescu (National History Museum of Romania, Romania), Katia Moldoveanu (National History Museum of Romania, Romania), Pavel Mirea (Teleorman County Museum, Romania), Cătălin Alexandru Lazăr (National History Museum of Romania, Romania) Establishing a real chronological frame for the evolution of both Neolithic and Eneolithic periods was one of the main goals of the archaeological researches undertaken in the last years in Southern Romania. Therefore, the researches undertaken on Teleorman Valley brought new important data regarding the evolution of Early and Middle Neolithic. The chronological frame established by these researches is different from the one set by the relative chronology according with, for example, the beginning of the Neolithic age in Walachia was set to the mid 6th mill. calBC. The existence of a core of the Neolithisation process in west Walachia from where the Neolithic spread towards east of southern Romania was demonstrated for the first time also using Radiocarbon dates. Another direction of research focused on the tell type settlements. Radiocarbon dates from Vităneşti settlement, Teleorman County, lead to a better knowledge of the absolute chronology for Gumelniţa culture in Western Walachia. The corroboration with the date from other tell settlements from Walachia lead to the refining of both relative and absolute chronology of Eneolithic Age. Therefore the researches from the last years lead, for the first time, to the outlining of a timeline regarding the absolute chronology for the whole Neolithic and Eneolithic period (6th – 4th mill. calBC) in Southern Romania. A32.05: Late Neolithic in Carpathian Basin. A view from Transylvania by Dragos Diaconescu (Brukenthal National Museum, Romania) Considering the “archeological culture” concept as a technical term for the classification of archeological finds and for the establishment of a temporal order, my attempt is to present a new perspective about the Late Neolithic (ca. 5000– 4500 calBC) in the Carpathian Basin. Using correspondence analysis and based especially on the morphological features of the most abundant type of finds (pottery) my paper is focused on the reconsideration of the “archaeological cultures” and their relative inner chronology. Here, the already published content of settlement features and the inventory of graves belonging to Tisza, Lengyel, Vinča (C and D phases), Herpály, Csőszhalom-Oborin, Suplacu de Barcău, Pişcolt III, Iclod, Turdaş, Foeni cultures are analyzed through correspondence analysis. The aim is to notice the relations between all these units and to see if the “classical” picture is still valid or not. The 14C data available for this temporal and cultural span are useful in order to check the viability of the proposed (based on the above mentioned method) chronological and cultural systems. Also, starting from the results of correspondence analysis and using a Bayesian approach for the relevant 14C data, an absolute chronological frame is proposed for the Late Neolithic in the Carpathian Basin. 169 A32.06: Remarks on the Relative and Absolute Chronologies on the Neolithic and Eneolithic of the Eastern Carpathian Bassin by Florin Draşovean (Muzeul Banatului Timişoara, Romania) Numerous 14C data gathered from the Neolithic and Eneolithic sites of Transylvania and Banat during the last years bring to light some irregularities within the borders of relative chronology. Thus, phase IIC of the Banat Culture at the sites of Parţa, Uivar and Sânandrei shows differences as to its respective absolute dating. Radiocarbon chronology also reveals differences between the late phase of the Transylvanian Foeni group and the beginning of the Petresti culture, conventionally regarded as forming a direct transition. Also between the Petresti culture and the beginning of the Tiszapolgár culture differences in 14C dates do not correspond to the relative chronological system considering both cultures as (partly) contemporary. The paper will discuss these discrepancies between relative and absolute chronology at the transition from the Late Neolithic to the Early Eneolithic. A32.07: Space time correlations of a Late Neolithic settlement complex, Polgár-Csőszhalom (North-Eastern Hungary) by Raczky Pál (Eötvös Loránd University, Hungary), Anders Alexandra (Eötvös Loránd University, Hungary) In this lecture, we focus on different levels of space and time, and their interaction at the site of the PolgárCsőszhalom. Our earlier archaeological investigations were concerned with the macro-structures of the Csőszhalom settlement namely the tell encircled by an enclosure system and the horizontal settlement, and we were able to reconstruct two different space-time reference systems that diverged regarding their basic characteristic features. The accuracy of classical radiocarbon dates did not permit a comparative and meaningful spatial-temporal examination of the smaller spatial elements that made up the already described macro-structures of the site. One goal of our current, long-term research project is a more detailed assessment based on the presently available 80 AMS dates in order to examine the internal dynamics of the interactions between houses, pits, wells and burials representing the different physical loci of human activities and events, as well as the spatial and functional associations of these loci and their spatial ranges. A32.08: The Copper Age in Southeastern Europe – a historical epoch or a typo-chronological construct? by Wolfram Schier (Freie Universität Berlin, Germany) Recent research on the Late Neolithic and Copper Age in South-Eastern Europe has shifted considerably the absolute dating of some cultures and sites, like the Varna cemetery, while it has left other cultures unchanged. Thus, increasingly discrepancies between absolute and relative chronology have turned up. At the same time, a methodological dichotomy is developing between the conventional comparative approach based on typo-chronological bounds and relations correlating neighboring cultures and an ordering of cultures based on their absolute dating. Divergent chronological terminologies in South-eastern Europe have caused additional obstacles to a broad scale view of the Copper Age. Besides terminology the absolute synchronisation of socio-economic processes is a major prerequisite of developing hypotheses for interpretation and explanation. Contemporaneity will favour external prime movers as climate change, while regional asynchronity might suggest rather internal, society-based causes of cultural change. The obvious discrepancies caused by recent absolute dating challenge some basic assumptions about the Copper Age of Southeastern Europe. The paper will focus on some consequences of new absolute time scales and will question the notion of a South-eastern European Copper Age as historical phenomenon, as was suggested by scholars as Müller-Karpe and Lichardus. A32.09: Neolithic or Eneolithic? Contradictions between calendar and cultural sequences in Slovenia and Croatia and the importance of stratified settlements by Marko Sraka (Faculty of Arts, University of Ljubljana, Slovenia) Comparison between the long-standing relative chronological schemes or cultural sequences on the one and the increasingly precise calendar chronologies derived from 14C dates on the other hand shows obvious contradictions in the 2nd half of the 5th millennium calBC when the transition between the Neolithic (Lengyel and Sopot cultures) and the Eneolithic (Lasinja culture) occurred in Slovenia and Croatia. 14C dated sites that are attributed to sequential and temporally exclusive periods and/or cultures exhibit a considerable temporal overlap or even suggest an inversion of the expected sequence. Contradiction can be explained by the inconsistency of the typological classification, which abstracts the changes in material culture within arbitrary cultural sequences, but could also be related to statistical scatter of probability inherent in 14C chronologies and consequently aggregation of temporally distinct events that 170 produces overlaps. With case studies from Slovenia (Moverna vas) and Croatia (Sopot-Vinkovci tell settlement) I will stress the importance of vertically stratified sites that allow us, by means of Bayesian modeling, to constrain and precisely date pottery assemblages as well as to suggest the timing of major changes in the production of pottery. The potential sources of the contradictions between calendar and cultural sequences can thus be more thoroughly explored. A32.10: System reboots: impact of new analytical methods on the re-consideration of Copper Age chronology of the Great Hungarian Plain by Zsuzsanna Siklósi (Eötvös Loránd University, Hungary), Márton Szilágyi (Eötvös Loránd University, Hungary) The available analytical methods always affected not only the prehistoric chronology, but the interpretation of material culture and the reconstruction of past societies. According to the conventional typochronological approach and then the conventional calibrated radiocarbon chronology, the successive sequence of Tiszapolgár and Bodrogkeresztúr cultures covered the Early and Middle Copper Age on the Great Hungarian Plain between 4500-3650 cal BC. New AMS dates and their evaluation by Bayesian analysis necessitate the re-consideration of the Early and Middle Copper Age. These dates suggest that the system of successive phases of Tiszapolgár and Bodrogkeresztúr cultures cannot be maintained anymore because these ceramic styles were partially contemporary. Several methodological problems are raised and it is necessary to re-consider the material cultures signed by Tiszapolgár and Bodrogkeresztúr ceramic styles both chronologically and in the respect of the meaning of the ceramic style. Besides new AMS data a uniform, statistics-based approach is needed to the evaluation of pottery. New results of our microregional study, materials of new excavations and the latest AMS data provided us an opportunity to this re-interpretation on local, micro-regional and regional levels. Our contribution to the session discusses methodological problems and suggests a new interpretational framework. A32.11: Middle Copper Age (Lasinja & Retz-Gajary cultures) in northern Croatia – Development of chronology by Lea Cataj (Croatian Conservation Institute, Croatia) Archaeological excavations in northern Croatia, which were primarily intensified by infrastructural works during the last decade, generated a considerable number of radiocarbon results. Analysis of archaeological material, supported by absolute radiocarbon dating, created a chronological overview of the Middle Copper Age, but also raised new questions about the sequence of cultures, their duration and the internal chronology of certain groups. Considering new results, Lasinja Culture in Croatia can be absolutely dated between 4300 and 3800 cal BC. It was followed by the Retz-Gajary Culture, absolutely dated between 3900/3800 and 3500 cal BC. The relation between these two cultures is not entirely clear, nor is the attribution of certain sites to one or another culture. The percentage of the published results of archaeological excavations in Croatia, along with absolute dates for the Middle Copper Age period, is still relatively small. Unified database of series of absolute radiocarbon dates obtained from samples collected from closed finds would clarify a large number of issues related to the chronology of this period. This lecture will give a brief overview of the chronology of the Middle Copper Age cultures in northern Croatia. Focus will be given on the results of excavations conducted in the last decade. The results from northern Croatia will be compared with those from the neighbouring areas of Slovenia, Austria and south-western Hungary, thus giving a wider chronological framework. A32.12: Focused on the Baden period: Chronometry versus Relative Chronology of Cultural Development of Central Europe in 4th-3rd Millennium BC by Jana Mellnerová Šuteková (Comenius University in Bratislava, Faculty of Philosophy, Slovak Republic), Peter Barta (Comenius University in Bratislava, Faculty of Philosophy, Slovak Republic), Petra Kmeťová (Comenius University in Bratislava, Faculty of Philosophy, Slovak Republic), Kristína Piatničková (Comenius University in Bratislava, Faculty of Philosophy, Slovak Republic), Peter Demján (Comenius University in Bratislava, Faculty of Philosophy, Slovak Republic), Katarína Hladíková (Comenius University in Bratislava, Faculty of Philosophy, Slovak Republic) One of the significant topics of Central European (E)Neolithic research is cultural development in 4th Millennium cal BC, the time of Baden that brought considerable cultural innovations in general. Our current knowledge about this period has increased well over the past years, but our knowledge about detailed chronological position of involved cultural taxa become inconsistent. Where is the problem? 171 Authors focus on absolute and relative chronology of Baden culture using the 14C dates from archaeological contexts in the formation zone of Baden in middle Danube and Tisza regions. The work uses database of published 14C measurements created within the project “Archaeological Chronometry in Slovakia”. The aim is to propose and use new methodology of chronometric research of Baden based on series of Bayesian models (OxCal Program) filled preferably with data with high standard of chronometric hygiene. Clearly formulated questions connected with definition of the Baden phenomenon and critical chronometric research is believed to address chronological problems of the discussed prehistoric development more efficiently. This work was supported by the Slovak Research and Development Agency under the contract No. APVV-0598-10. POSTER A32.01-P-4: IPCTE radiocarbon database – state of art by Cosmin Ioan Suciu (University Lucian Baga of Sibiu, Romania) IPCTE Radiocarbon database was developed for the Neolithic and Eneolithic of Romania and surrounding areas. The 1300 dates accumulated until now are covering almost all Neolithic and Eneolithic data from Romania. I have in plan to extend the database in future and to correlate with the objects from the original archaeological context as well as geographic modeling. In the database most dates are conventional ones, many of them having a larger degree of error – so we need more AMS samples and Bayesian analyses for Romanian sites. The dates usually are not evaluated in their archaeological context (in many cases samples are sent to be analyzed before the archaeological materials from the context has been processed) and are linked to the site context by the excavator, based only on initially declared cultural affiliations (some contexts are not even published). The poster will present preliminary statistics of 14C dates across cultures and sites, discussing the impact on their relative chronology. Because of limited space it will focus on only two examples from the Romanian Early Neolithic: one implying relative / absolute chronology / geographic modeling and the second one about dating of wooden objects from South Romania. 172 Session A33 Social archaeology of death in the Roman world: New data and perspectives Saturday, 7 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: UU 405 (Building 2, 4th floor) Organisers: Llorenç Alapont (Colegio Oficial de Doctores y Licenciados de Valencia y Castellón, Spain), Luigi Pedroni (Colegio Oficial de Doctores y Licenciados de Valencia y Castellón, Spain) and Gaël Brkojewitsch (Pôle Archéologie Préventive de Metz Métropole, France) “pallida mors aequo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas / regumque turres” (Hor. Od. 1.4.13) As it is well known, death has always touched everyone, directly or indirectly, regardless of age, gender, social position and wealth. In particular, in the Roman world the moment of transition, culminating in the funeral and deposition of the body of the deceased, or more generally of his/her remains, assumed different aspects depending on various factors. The archaeological excavation is often the only process that permits us to recall the ancient ritual gestures associated with death. However, sometimes the human remains are the best source we have to derive information on the social life of the deceased. This session aims to explore the various ways of interpreting the archaeological material sources, including human remains, in order to deepen our knowledge of how death impacted politically, socially, and religiously on ancient Roman society. Therefore, we will try to bring new examples in order to illustrate the methods of management of the dead body in Roman times, to highlight the material traces of the ancient approach to death, and, finally, more generally, to outline our perspectives on the interpretation of ancient human remains. We invite fresh contributions and innovative interpretations on any aspect of death and deposition in the Roman world in the period between the fourth century BC and the fourth century AD. A33.01: Lux Mortis: A material study of Roman lamps in funerary practice in Gerulata by Robert Frecer (Charles University in Prague, Czech Republic) The auxilliary camp of Gerulata (present-day Bratislava-Rusovce, Slovakia) was founded in the late Flavian period, and housed a cavalry ala for most of its existence. Its adjoining cemeteries contained Roman lamps as a major group of grave goods, in both cremation and inhumation graves until the early 3rd century AD, when lamps ceased to be deposited. Altogether 93 graves out of 336 contained a total of 106 lamps, a largely 2nd century assembly of both Firma- and Bildlampen. Lamps played a part in funeral rites, usually to be burned on the pyre; at Gerulata they were second only to pottery in abundance though they occur in varying proportion across different cemeteries and burial types. Their context in burial practice and relationship with other grave goods is analysed throughout; notably, inhumation graves otherwise lacking in funerary gifts have lamps associated with child burials. Despite comparison of relief stamps and decoration with other Noric-Pannonian material, the proportion of imports remains uncertain. The lamps bear signs of use, personal ownership, and several unique relief stamps and inscriptions. Roman lamps in Gerulata are seen as tokens of Roman culture, much used by the inhabitants of this borderland settlement in both life and death. A33.02: Roman Sarcophagi for Use and Reuse: Secondary Life of Sarcophagi at Aphrodisias in Caria by Esen Ogus (Texas Tech University, USA) Stone sarcophagi were impressive means of deposition of the body in Roman Asia Minor. These sarcophagi, usually used to inhume a family rather than a single individual, were sometimes accompanied by a funerary inscription that disclosed the identity of the deceased. This paper focuses on the group of c. 500 marble sarcophagi produced in the second and third centuries C.E. at the Roman site of Aphrodisias in Caria. A substantial number of funerary inscriptions, either carved on sarcophagi or on separate marble blocks, were also preserved at the site. Even though these inscriptions clearly condemn the practice of sarcophagus reuse with imprecations and fines, many sarcophagi were still reused for subsequent burials, or for an entirely different purpose, such as building blocks in various monuments. The paper gathers the archaeological and epigraphic evidence from the city and demonstrates the various reasons of sarcophagus reuse despite the bans. The aim is to shed light on the social implications of the practice: why did not the ancients obey the prohibitions, and what factors made reuse so attractive that they considered paying fines? 173 A33.03: A topography of death: the funeral landscape of the northern cemetery of Emona (Ljubljana, Slovenia) by Bernarda Zupanek (Museum and Galleries of Ljubljana, Slovenia) Roman cemetery can be regarded as a vast ritual and processional landscape for display of status and wealth. With its the alignments of monuments, ritual and funerary elements, participation of large number of people in processions and their journeys between the monuments, a cemetery is a funeral landscape. The northern cemetery of Roman Colonia Iulia Emona (1st–6th century AD) has been researched from late 19th century onwards. From this cemetery around an important northern road (leading towards Poetovio, Carnuntum and Danubian limes) over 3000 graves have so far been discovered. Although archaeological research has often been focused on graves and grave goods, we have some information about remains of cemetery infrastructure (grave plots, boundary ditch) and other features in the northern suburb of Emona (temple of Equorna, ceramic quarter), and areas with distinctive burial rite and/or period of use can be detected (cluster of Late Roman inhumations; use of and transformation of prehistoric barrows). In the presentation, I focus on the questions regarding the topography, use and ideological potential of this funeral landscape. A33.04: The Necropolis of Porta Nola at Pompeii and the Tomb of M. Obellius Firmus by Luigi Pedroni (Colegio de Licenciados y Doctorados de Valencia y Castellón, Spain) The project “Pompeii – Via di Nola” supported by the Colegio de Licenciados y Doctorados de Valencia y Castellón, which is associated to the Curso practico in arquelogia funeraria a Pompeya, active since 2010, focuses his attention on the small necropolis outside Porta Nola in Pompeii. This paper deals with the results, still preliminary, of the study of that small necropolis where, almost side by side, powerful individuals and slaves were buried. In particular, the little remains recently found during a superficial cleaning of the inner area of Obellius Firmus’ tomb will be presented. Among them, the decorated bone fragments attributed to his luxurious funeral couch are especially intriguing. In fact, it has been possible to reconstruct some small portions of the decoration that seems hypothetically attributable to the workshop located in the Casa del Fabbro (Pompeii I, 10, 7). A33.05: “Exotic” funerary practices in the central sector of the Saints Peter and Marcellin catacomb in Roma? by Hélène Réveillas (INRAP, France), Philippe Blanchard (INRAP, France), Sacha Kacki (INRAP, France), Dominique Castex (CNRS, France) In 2005, works in the Saints Peter and Marcellin catacomb brought to light six rooms in which were buried several hundred subjects. Different field operations showed that those spaces worked during three centuries (between the Ist and the IIIrd century AD), receiving several simultaneous deposits probably linked to an epidemic. Original funerary practices were used (corpses were covered with plaster and wrapped up in fabric) and physicochemical analyses showed the utilization of expensive material during the funerary ritual (Baltic amber, Yemen incense, North Africa sandarac). It probably can be related to an high social status for the deceased. Those funerary practices are very particular for Rome at the beginning of our era and can be found in a close form in North Africa or in the Middle East, in which could be originating the buried subjects. A33.06: Funerary practices in the Phlegrean Fields cities during the Roman period (300 BC – AD 600) by Gaël Brkojewitsch (Pôle Archéologie Préventive de Metz Métropole, France) The paper addresses funerary practices during the Roman period in the Phlegraean Fields, a volcanic region located West of Naples. Chronological boundaries are defined from the acquisition of the civitas sine suffragio by the city of Cumae in the third century before Christ, to the conquest of the city by the Goths in the sixth century of our era. Two areas of the Cumae necropolis are described and analyzed following a chronological outline. Tomb architecture and funerary practices are discussed. First the architecture with the evolution of the peri-urban landscape and monuments as well as the spatial organization of space. Practices are discussed by describing the funerals, the entombment, and commemorations. Archaeological discoveries are interpreted from available sources (texts, engravings, iconographic documents). 174 A33.07: The early Christian necropolis of Son Peretó (Mallorca, Balearic Islands): Anthropological study and interpretation of burial practices by Magdalena Sastre (Universitat de les Illes Balears, Spain), Llorenç Alapont (Colegio Oficial de Doctores y Licenciados en filosofía y letras y en ciencias de Valencia y Castellón, Spain), Miguel Ángel Cau (Universitat de Barcelona (ERAAUB), Spain), Mateu Riera (Affiliated Research of the Institut Català d'Arqueologia Clàssica, Spain), Magdalena Salas (Museu d'Història de Manacor, Spain) The site of Son Peretó (Mallorca, Balearic Islands) is an early Christian complex composed of a church and a baptistery. Attached to these religious buildings, towards the West and the South, a series of rooms for domestic and productive purposes developed mainly in the 7th century AD. Recent excavations in these rooms as well as in the baptistery have uncovered tombs belonging to a necropolis linked to the sacred buildings and preceding the construction of the habitation nucleus. Physical anthropology, paleopathology as well as archaeology of death have provided important new data about the physical characteristics and the way of life of the early Christian community buried in Son Peretó. The results contribute also to the interpretation of burial practices and rituals in Late Antique Mallorca. A33.08: Archaeologic and Anthopologic study of the Skeletons inside the Casts from Pompeii (Necropoli di Porta Nola) by Llorenç Alapont (Ilustre Colegio Oficial de Doctores y Licenciados de Valencia, Spain) we will present a report on the archaeologic, anthropologic and paleopathologic investigation conducted also with modern technologies on the casts of fugitives discovered in 1975 near the necropolis outside Porta Nola, and still totally unknown. In particular, in the last campaign, besides the direct examination of the bones visible through the plaster, a survey with laser scanner and a X-Ray examination were conducted. These analysis give new light about how the people from Pompeii lived and died. A33.09: The question of mortality of the soldiers in Roman Dobrudja (1st–3rd centuries AD) by Birliba Lucretiu (Alexandru Ioan Cuza University, Romania), Curca Roxana-Gabriela (Alexandru Ioan Cuza University, Romania) The authors propose a demographic inquiry into the mortality of the soldiers from the northern part of the Roman province of Moesia Inferior. They address various aspects of the soldiers’ mortality using epigraphic sources. Thus, they analyse not only the ages of the deceased (by taking into account the rounded ages and attempting to explain this phenomenon), but also the ages at recruitment and the relationship between these demographic parameters. The causes of death, as well as the living conditions during military service will be addressed in this demographic study. A33.10: Busta in Illyricum in 2nd and 3rd century AD by Tino Leleković (Croatian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Croatia) The paper will focus on the cinerary burial customs in the Illyricum, especially on the phenomenon of bustum. During the past decade several excavations were conducted in Croatia on the Roman cemeteries, producing a good basis for an overview of the development and change of burial rites in this part of Empire. Also, owing to these excavations, the historical and cultural contextualization of each of the defined types can be given. New perspective is open on the Roman custom of busta, which showed to be characteristic for the cemeteries along the Roman limes. The origin and interpretation of the bustum type of grave have not been explained. One theory has it that such graves originated in north Italy and that the legionaries spread them to the provinces, especially those of the Rhineland and the Danube/Balkan regions. On the other hand, it is possible to perceive of the bustum as a funerary feature imported to the West by the army and immigrants from the East. Others believe that busta originated among the native Balkan ethnic communities. On the basis of new finds from Croatia and Serbia, this paper will try to give a satisfactory explanation of this feature. 175 A33.11: Roman Funerary Monuments in the Sanctuary and Thermae of the Municipium Edetanorum (Llíria, Valencia, España). by Vicent Escriva Torres (Museu d'Arqueologia de Lliria (MALL), Spain), Xavier Vidal Ferrus (M.I. Ajuntament de Lliria, Spain), Carmen Martínez Camps (M.I. Ajuntament de Lliria, Spain) This paper deals with recent archaeological investigation in the area of the so-called Sanctuary-Thermae of Lliria (municipium of Edeta, in Hispania Citerior). This area was object of a large urbanistic program in Flavian epoch attributable to the personality of M. Cornelius Nigrinus Curiatius Maternus. This urban project occupied an area outside of the pomerium of the city, close to one of the main gates, where some funerary monuments have been found. Two of them, dating back to Julio-Claudian period, show traces of cremations inside, and preserve traces of frescoes. Close to them, in front of the main entrance of the thermae, a building in shape of a small prostyle temple in antis, has been found. For its characteristics and location, this building could be interpreted as an heroon, dedicated to the worship of a hero or a deified individual. We cannot discard the idea that this architectural model was chosen for M. Nigrinus Cornelius' funerary monument. POSTER A33.01-P-3: A comparison of two Roman rural necropoli discovered at different ends of Slovenia by Tina Britovšek (Institute for the Protection of Cultural Heritage of Slovenia, Slovenia), Matjaž Novšak (Arhej d.o.o., Slovenia) Mačkovec near Novo mesto (southeastern Slovenia) is a complex multi-period archaeological site (Middle Bronze Age, Iron Age and the Roman period) that was discovered during archaeological research launched in 2006. One hundred and eleven Roman graves dating from the 1st to 3rd centuries AD were identified. Graves were either simple pits with or without ceramic urns, or stone tombs. The burial ground probably belonged to a Roman vicus or a rural villa rustica, which hasn’t been discovered yet. The local tradition is reflected in the grave goods and in the setting of the Roman cemetery next to an Iron Age barrow. The other site, Križišče, was discovered in 2002. An area measuring 5,600 m2 was excavated within the framework of archaeological accompaniment to the construction of the highway. A Roman roads crossing was preserved under thick deposits, and along it a cemetery. The wall separated the cemetery from the grounds of the Roman villa at Školarice. Fifty excavated graves form the largest such archives in Northern Istria. The cemetery was organized into grave plots, from among which three were excavated in their entirety. The grave goods date to a continued system of burials ranging from the mid 1st to 4th centuries. 176 Session A34 Social dimension of burial mounds Thursday, 5 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: UP 104 (Building 2, ground floor) Organisers: Petr Krištuf (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic), Tereza Krištufová (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic) and Hrvoje Potrebica (University of Zagreb, Croatia) Burial mounds as artefacts of human culture represent a wide range of people’s actions and intentions. Not only they emphasize the funerary event but also reflect the social relations between the living community and the ancestors. Throughout the Prehistory and Early Middle Ages burial mounds were created as well-defined monuments and played an important role in manifestation of both personal, as well as, collective identities. Their spatial structure, form and dimensions usually reflect variety of social relations including family bounds, social position and gender categories. Through research on burial mounds we may better understand the relationships between domestic and funerary components, as well as, cosmological significance of individual monuments and whole funerary areas. The current studies in Central Europe suggest there are distinctive relations among the spatial position of individual monuments within cemeteries reflecting the social and familial ranking. The isolation and outstanding size of particular monuments may rather emphasize a special social status of the buried individual. The variability of burial monument dimensions may reflect the gender differences. The choice of internal burial construction and funerary ritual (inhumations/cremations) also represent a certain level of social differentiation, such as in Middle Bronze Age of Early Iron Age. The session aims to discuss the social issues of Prehistoric and Early Medieval communities in the light of our current knowledge on creation and further development of burial mounds and other types of funerary monuments in Europe and beyond. A34.01: Family monuments: social dimension of burial mound cemeteries in the Bronze Age by Petr Krištuf (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic), Tereza Krištufová (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic), Ondřej Švejcar (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic) Throughout the Prehistory burial mounds were created as well defined monuments which played an important role in manifestation of both personal and collective identities. Their spatial structure, form and dimensions usually reflect variety of social relations including family bounds, social position and gender categories. Prehistoric burial mound cemeteries are often structured in spatially separated groups. We test the hypothesis that these groups of Bronze Age graves in Bohemia represent cemeteries of individual families. We used GIS, statistical tests, principal component analysis and network analysis. This study is based on the assumption that the family cemeteries consist of graves of individuals who had different social status. Graves belonging to one group should therefore have different formal properties. Comparing formal and spatial characteristics within the studied cemeteries, some groups of graves were identified; these consist of graves with different burial assemblages. Our conclusion is that this finding supports the hypothesis that these groups of graves represent cemeteries belonging to different families. We proved that the barrow size is related to its cultural identity and to the amount of buried people (not to their social position). Demonstration of family´s relationship was crucial for spatial distribution and size of barrows at Bronze Age cemeteries. A34.02: Social structure in Hallstatt burial mounds – how far can we go? by Hrvoje Potrebica (University of Zagreb, Faculty of Humanities and Social Sciences, Croatia) This paper will concentrate on features of burial mounds which are usually related to ideas of social status and social role of the deceased. Based on several case studies from the Eastern Hallstatt Circle the author will try to show that these features are not simple reflections of the social structure of local communities and that such generalisations can be quite misleading. The level of relation of mound construction and grave inventories to social structure of the community which raised them, in large extent depends on spatial and temporal context of these monuments which is significantly different in different cultural groups of the Eastern Hallstatt area. 177 A34.03: Who owned the barrow landscape? The social platform of the barrow building assembly. by Marianne Rasmussen (Danish Agency for Culture, Denmark) The construction of large-sized barrows represents a social event, where numerous people gather in the performance of a common task. It presents an obvious possibility of drawing upon, expanding and emphasising existing relations. A research project on the South Scandinavian Bronze Age barrows centred on the excavation of the large barrow Skelhøj (ca. 1400 BC) in Southern Jutland, Denmark has offered new insight into the well defined organisation of the barrow building process and the social network activated in connection with the burial. Skelhøj is part of an agglomeration of large, richly furnished contemporary barrows. During the fairly short period of barrow building, the landscape is intensively exploited for the purpose. The area of the barrow group holds an important position for a number of people that exceeds a few local households. How can such a barrow building community be characterized, and how does the assembly refer to social organisation in general? The research project based on Skelhøj and the investigations on land use derived from the project is moving towards its conclusion. The paper will consider some of the results that may be viewed as an important contribution to the conception of South Scandinavian Early Bronze Age society. A34.04: Exploring social differences in the Hallstatt world: Burial mounds and beyond by Nils Müller-Scheessel (Römisch-Germanische Kommission, Germany) There can be little doubt that the Hallstatt burial mounds of of Middle Europe were built in the context of an hierarchical society. The extent of this hierarchy, however, is still the topic of heated discussions. While, as common wisdom suggests, the dead do not bury themselves, the proposition that a burial in some kind reflect the social position of the individual buried within at least partially still holds. This applies in particular if large numbers of cases are included. Thus, for the present paper some 2000 burials of the Hallstatt period in Baden-Wurttemberg and Bavaria have been studied. Possible social differences are explored on different levels: On the level of grave-goods, of grave sizes, of burial mode and even of nutrition. These data reveal that for the Hallstatt people gender and age were obviously of primarily importance in taxing one’s social position. However, I will argue that the individuals in the burial mounds represent only a part of the whole social community. For a more complete picture, also the individuals in less impressive graves and especially those which at first sight appear to have not been buried at all have to be included. A34.05: Burial Mounds and Social Animals: The social implications of the deposition of animal remains and animal artifacts in Dolenjska Hallstatt tumuli by Adrienne Frie (University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee, USA) Tumuli have been studied to determine what they reflect about the societies that built them, and those who are interred within them. Social factors demonstrated by burial mounds have been sought primarily in the grave goods interred with the deceased. However, often exotic or precious grave goods are the focus, and the deposition of animal remains and animal artifacts are underconsidered. I will discuss how the study of the deposition of animal remains in tumulus contexts, as well as animal artifacts that are associated with burials, may provide another productive avenue for interpreting the various facets of individual and group identity, social roles, and prehistoric beliefs. I draw on the preliminary analysis of the materials in three tumuli from the Dolenjska Hallstatt culture, tumulus III and tumulus V from Kapiteljska njiva, and tumulus XII from Brezje, as a case study. These sites are juxtaposed to indicate the ways that the deposition of animal remains and animal artifacts may demonstrate some key social facets of burial mounds, specifically: the association of burial mounds with feasting and ritual activities, expressions of totemism, apotropaic beliefs about animals, and social roles and identities indicated by identification with different species. A34.06: The megalithic past of the Bronze Age kurgans of the North Pontic Region by Alexey Nikitin (Grand Valley State University, USA), Svetlana Ivanova (Institute of Archaeology, Ukrainian Academy of Science, Ukraine) The Early Bronze Age (EBA) burial mounds (kurgans) in the western part of the North Pontic Region (NPR) display a tendency to be erected over earlier megalithic ritual constructions. The initial purpose of these megalithic structures might have been cosmology-related. In succeeding time periods the initial astronomic purpose could have been forgotten and these megalithic sites became designated at sacred places suited for distinguished burials. Megalithic elements comprising the initial constructions became incorporated into the subsequent burials. The Revova kurgan from western NPR is one such construction. It was erected over a megalithic structure in a shape of a tortoise with the 178 stone elements of the construction being astronomically aligned. An assembly of disarticulated human remains deposited in the center of the construction dated to the Eneolithic (4200 BC). On the other hand, the layout of stones comprising the “Tortoise” appears to most accurately line up with the movement of celestial objects as they appeared on the sky around 6300 BC. Mitochondrial DNA lineage extracted from the remains was characteristic to the Mesolithic/Neolithic hunter-gatherer populations from northern Europe as well as Bronze Age groups from south Siberia. A34.07: Cultural unification of Tumulus Culture societies in the light of recent research on the Middle Bronze Age burial practices from the areas of south-western Bohemia and south-western Poland by Mateusz Cwaliński (Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland) Main purpose of presented paper is a comparative analysis of funeral rites characteristic for the two Middle Bronze Age cultural groupings located in Bohemia and Poland, belonging to Tumulus Culture. During aforementioned time spanbarrows were a widespread phenomenon on the vast areas of Europe. Different scholars have argued that their presence in such broad spatial range indicates existence of culturally unified societies. However, latest studies show that tumulus funeral rite was a subject to constant change in time, influenced by local cultural background, as well as, specific regional development of various Tumulus Culture groupings. The intention of author is to answer the question whether we can actually talk about a single social organization, recognizing similar rules in the sphere of ritual behavior? Relationships between analyzed groups were analyzed by a quantification of similarities and differences characterizing their burial practices. The main attention was focused on the construction of barrows, consisting of different stone and wood structures. Modifications in the sets of construction elements and burial arrangements were examined by statistical methods. Achieved results helped to determine the degree of unification of both groups at the level of funeral rite and revealed a number of information about the changes in social structure. A34.08: Multiple Dimensions in Iron Age Burials: The Dürrnberg Case by Holger Wendling (Salzburg Museum, Austria) The burial landscape of the Dürrnberg (Austria) offers a unique dataset for research on burial practice, social relations and religious thought of an Iron Age community dating to c. 600–200 BC. Nearly 400 graves are dispersed across the alpine hilltop area, being concentrated in large groups of barrows, smaller cemeteries or as isolated single tumuli. Multiple burials in a single grave-chamber offer a singular opportunity to investigate social relations at a basic, familial scale, but also social arrangements on a communal and micro-regional level. Additionally, the combined occurrence of inhumation and cremation burials in a single grave reflects particular ideational and social differentiation. A comprehensive study on single burials, their combination in burial chambers, the spatial arrangement of mounds in cemeteries and the distribution of different burial zones will contribute to the understanding of the Dürrnberg as an ancestral landscape. Signs of social hierarchies within single graves and different cemeteries might correspond with economic inequality and social and religious identities. The spatial dimension of burial distribution might reflect distinct strategies of social discourse. The temporal dimension will eventually give the opportunity to trace social developments through time and supports a dynamic view on Iron Age social interaction and burial practice. A34.09: Social Dimension of Burial Mounds of Kalenderberg Group (Hallstatt Culture). A Case Study of Burial Mounds in Sopron-Burgstall Cemetery by Katarína Hladíková (Faculty of Philosophy, Comenius University, Slovak Republic), Petra Kmeťová (Faculty of Philosophy, Comenius University, Slovak Republic) Early Iron Age barrows in Central Europe represented a wide-spread phenomenon of burial rite. However, burying in barrows in the area of Kalenderberg group was largely restricted only to certain groups of the population. Therefore, cemetery in Sopron-Burgstall (Várhely), NW Hungary, had a special place amongst the tumulus-cemeteries of Kalenderberg group, since it reminds of similar large tumulus-cemeteries located near uphill settlements of central character from SE Alpine Hallstatt region. It comprised at least of several dozens of barrows which were dated to the Early Iron Age and, as it seems, a wider social spectre of population was burying there. The aim of the paper is to test a hypothesis of correlation of barrow size and a social status of deceased from barrows in Sopron-Burgstall cemetery. Also an analysis of spatial distribution of these barrows, associated with the above analysis, will be performed. The results of these analyses will be compared to the situation in other burial grounds of Kalenderberg culture as well as in selected tumulus-cemeteries in other groups of East Alpine Hallstatt region. 179 A34.10: Building tangible signs of power: Iron Age burial mounds at Botteghino – Parma Italy by Paola A. E. Bianchi (Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Parma, Italy), Chiara Boggio (Museo Archeologico Nazionale di Parma, Italy), Daniela Locatelli (Soprintendenza Archeologica Emilia Romagna, Italy) The aim of this paper is to present the recent discoveries at Botteghino (PR- Italy): a Middle Iron Age cemetery with burial mounds. For the first time in western Emilia, it is actually possible to recognize a monumental funerary organization of landscape from late VI to V centuries BC, as shown in other contemporary extra regional ritual complexes. We try to present a discussion about the relationship between the Etruscan cemetery and the previous monumental organization of the area (unfortunately not clearly datable) when some remarkable circular and ellipsoidal structures are built as well, apparently not associated with burials. At the end of the 6th century BC the area, where were still visible the previous ‘mound-shape’ features, is rearranged, fenced and a gravel access road in SW / NE is set in the south-east area of the cemetery. The burial mounds are built with 'fences' and earthen and stone massing to create composite circular or elliptical 'tumuli' with structures in wood, earth and pebbles. There are about 15-16 graves containing remains of burials or possible burials. Concerning the architectural, depositional, anthropological organization of the Middle Iron Age cemetery, we consider the impact and meaning of its monumentally in western Emilia. A34.11: Death and social identity in the shadow of rulers – burial mounds and funerary rites in Early Medieval Gamla Uppsala (c. 400-1050) by Robin Lucas (Upplandsmuseet, Sweden), Malin Lucas (Upplandsmuseet, Sweden) Gamla Uppsala (*Old Uppsala) is an exceptional Early Medieval centre of influence in Central Sweden. It encompasses official functions of law-making, cult and trade, as well as specialized crafts and residences for privileged groups. Also, in literary sources it emerges as an extraordinary religious centre. Starting from the 6th century AD, the erection of 70 metre burial mounds, massive house foundations, and rows of standing stones resulted in a large scale mounumentalisation; a physical as well as symbolic manifestation of the site and its inhabitants. Previously excavated graves indicated the presence of aristocratic as well as a variety of other social groups, but the material has hitherto been too limited for an evaluation of the general social status of the population. Therefore, the 2012 excavations of 90+ cremation graves, dating from 400 – 1050, have added a new dimension to the complex social structure of the site. These damaged mounds contained well preserved remains of funerary pyres and exceptional artefacts, imported or locally produced. Through spatial analysis of the graves themselves and correspondence analysis of their contents, we aim to explore the kinship and social bonds underlying the rites performed by the funerary practitioners of this major centre. POSTERS A34.01-P-1: The rich get richer? Some new approaches to the subject of burial mounds of Čaka and Velatice culture. by Martin Bača (Comenius University in Bratislava, Faculty of Philosophy, Slovak Republic) Lavishly rich grave assemblages including the set of warrior equipment as well as monumental construction are among the characteristic traits of huge burial mounds of the Middle-Danubian Urnfields. When comparing to other, somewhat „poorer and less interesting“ graves from the same area and period, it is not by coincidence that they aroused rather wide recognition from the Slovak archaeological community. The traditional approach however didn´t brought any new results for almost few decades and therefore one may ask if its potential isn´t already wasted. The burial mounds of Čaka and Velatice culture yet still stands as a unique phenomenon of comparatively short period. They are a significant „manifesto“ of distinctive social class that had a need to showily express its status. On the background, specific rituals with maybe even socio-politic motives were in action. In the paper I will therefore try to outline their possible position in the geopolitical space of Middle – Danube area and suggest some rather new approaches to the subject not yet used in Slovak archaeology. A34.02-P-1: From the dead to the living: the study-case of Moita do Sebastião (Central Portugal) by Olívia Figueiredo (Universidade do Algarve, Portugal), Nuno Bicho (Universidade do Algarve, Portugal), Cláudia Umbelino (Universidade de Coimbra, Portugal) Discovered during the last 150 years, the +300 skeletons recovered from the Muge shellmiddens are an essential reference for prehistoric archaeology, especially for the study of Mesolithic societies. Burials can reveal more than grave goods variations and chronology, exposing also indicators of social status and organization. 180 Based on new analyses and a review of published evidence, including skeleton position and orientation, spatial location, and presence/absence of votive materials, it is argued that the burial contexts found in Moita do Sebastião, one of the most important shellmidden of the Muge archaeological complex, reveal a pattern that might result from an intrasite organization likely deriving from social hierarchy and division, representing complex hunter-gatherers, with fairly complex and differentiated burial practices. Data recovered from Moita do Sebastião seems to exhibit a higher complexity regarding the burials than previously thought, which seems to show the possible existence of small social groups. A34.03-P-1: Cremations from Iron Age cemetery Chagoda 1: preliminary results. by Ekaterina Kleshchenko (Institute of Archaeology of the Russian Academy of Sciences, Russian Federation), Alexandr Bashenkin (Vologda State Pedagogical University, Russian Federation), Marina Vasenina (House Children and Youth Creativity, Russian Federation) In this paper we report the preliminary results of the study the cremation burial ground dated by Iron Age Chagoda-1.It is located on the West of Vologda Oblast (Russia).The site can be attributed to the Dyakovskaya archaeological culture, dating back to the 4–3rd cent.BC to 4–5thcent.AD.Cemetery Chagoda-1 has appears to be one of the largest burial grounds in the region.The goal of research is to define the specifics of human body cremation and its deposition for identifying various burial traditions on different stages.During the study cremated material we apply a synthesis of anthropological methodics, forensic science techniques and data regarding the influence of fire and high temperatures on the bone.Diring the examination the number of bone fragments, colour, weight, and presence of deformation cracks were taken into account.Obtained data was correlated with age and sex of buried persons and presence or absence of animal bones. Provided study allows us to detect the variability in the funeral rite of Chagoda-1.Ground burials are represented by individual interments with the tradition of continuous burning at high temperatures and high percent of animal bones persistence. Burials in “houses of the dead” are collective burials with the tradition to cremate at low temperature fire. A34.04-P-1: Eneolithic burial mound cemetery in Dřevohostice (Central Moravia) and construction of late eneolithic barrows in Central Europe by Petr Krištuf (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic), Jaroslav Peška (Archaeological Centre in Olomouc, Czech Republic), Ladislav Rytíř (Labrys o. p. s., Czech Republic), Michal Hejcman (Czech University of Life Sciences, Czech Republic) This paper describes the results of archaeological research at the Eneolithic burial mound cemetery in Dřevohostice wood (Central Moravia). The main aim of the project is to understand the process of building and subsequent use of burial mounds and whole cemeteries at the end of Eneolithic. Main question is if the late eneolithic barrows were built as a single event for only one person, or whether it is gradually increased and expanded structure for collective burials of families or communities. Next task is to get know the space among barrows and to find out its use. One barrow was excavated in order to solve these questions. Remains of inner construction were however not detected and also the additional burials were not discovered. A few fragments of bell beaker were discovered in filling of the excavation pit from 19th century. The same situation we can see at other sites of corded ware and bell beaker culture in Central Europe. It turned out that the barrow was built in one phase. Under the mound was well preserved the original soil surface horizon before construction of the barrow. The area beneath the barrow was probably not used as arable land. A34.05-P-1: Social practices in the necropolis of Setefilla (western Andalusia, Spain) by Michał Krueger (Adam Mickiewicz University, Poland) The necropolis of Setefilla, located on the periphery of Tartessos in actual western Andalusia, constitutes a remarkable example of social relations between the living and the dead at the beginning of the first millennium BC. In this study I will analyze the role of social practices like cremation, fragmentation of bodies and pots, selective use of material culture in the process of creation and maintenance of local identities and social structure. By focusing on deliberate manipulation of material culture, it is possible to examine the web of meanings and interactions that connected the existing society with the buried members of the local community. The paper places special emphasis on the ways in which those relations were constructed. 181 A34.06-P-1: Taken from the dead: The ancient robbers of East Lithuanian barrows by Laurynas Kurila (Lithuanian Institute of History, Lithuania) The presentation examines the grave robbery that occurred within the Early Medieval East Lithuanian barrow culture during the period of its existence. The study is based on data from barrow inhumations dated to the 3rd/4th – 5th/6th centuries AD. The nature of the grave robbery, dating it, the aims of the robbers, their relationship with the communities that left the barrow cemeteries, and the historical background of the robberies is discussed. It is asserted that the barrow cemeteries in East Lithuania were systemically robbed no later than the second half of the 5th – first half of the 6th century, i.e. shortly after burial. The upper part of the body of a deceased was disturbed in most cases, which allows one to assume that the robbers were well familiar with the local burial customs. The main plunder sought by the robbers was non-ferrous metal ornaments, while finding iron items was not their objective. Increased grave robbery was a consequence of the repercussions of the upheaval that reached East Lithuania in the Migration Period, i.e. in the middle of the 1st millennium. It could have been carried out by both outside raiders and local inhabitants rocked by the unrest. 182 Session A35 Some Assembly Required: Assembling People, Objects, Discourses, and Landscapes in Archaeology Thursday, 5 September 2013, 08:30–18:30 Room: EP 120 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: James A. Johnson (University of Pittsburgh, USA), Kathryn J. Franklin (University of Chicago, USA), Emily Miller Bonney (California State University, Fullerton, USA) and Ladislav Šmejda (University of West Bohemia in Pilsen, Czech Republic) The term ‘assemblage’ has had a long and varied history in archaeology. Referring to archaeological objects from botanical data to grave goods to settlements, the term has been used in pre-determined, a priori and a posteriori ways; with the final output – “the assemblage” – being both the subject and the outcome of critical thought and analysis. In this sense, assemblage is often presented as a totalizing fact to be encountered, a known and quantifiable entity that might only be “theorized” subsequent to discovery. We suggest that we turn the critical lens towards the process of ‘assembling’ rather than the end product of assemblage. In so doing we would move from static assemblages that have long acted as placeholders for past action and mobility, to an examination of those movements themselves, acts of assembling, and reconsideration of things susceptible of being assembled, to not simply objects but techniques— systems of practice—discourses, and landscapes. In this session we would invite participants to ‘shake up’ such longstanding approaches to assemblage by thinking about the ways in which meaning was made in the past through the movement (and moving) of people, objects, techniques, and discourses. Further, we open the session to discussions of the ways in which meaning is actively constructed through assembling in processes of archaeological analysis. Potential topics include: Mobility and social production Fragmentation and re-assembly Collections/Museology Entanglement Community Body and identity We seek session participants that will more critically examine, evaluate and engage in dialogues with the production of meaning through acts of assembling in the archaeological record. We see no need for defining specific time periods of interest for such a topic as acts of assembling and the production of meaning pervade the archaeological record, as well as contemporary archaeological thought and practice. As such, the session is open to prehistoric archaeologists to art historians to museum collection specialists. A35.01: Caravans and cosmopolitanisms: Assembling late medieval social imagination in the Armenian highlands by Kathryn Franklin (University of Chicago, USA) This paper applies a critical idea of Assembling to the web of projects that constituted social life in late medieval Armenia. Following the move to problematize understandings of history as ruptured by an absolute break in spatiotemporal subjectivity between medieval and modern, this paper conceptualizes the cosmopolitanism of late medieval Armenia not in terms of incipience, but as an active and contingent practice of assembling. Starting from archaeological assemblages of architectural motifs, ceramic styles and forms, and historical discourses, the paper will explore how these represent worlds of practice—that is, arguments for intelligibility on the global scale. To move within and between such worlds entailed the negotiation of multiple overlapping material, spatial, and discursive cosmologies--requiring that late medieval actors as mobile subjects be active ‘assemblers’ as well. The pilgrims, merchants, missionaries and emissaries who traveled by caravan through late medieval Armenia and stayed in caravan halls encountered materialities which not only were legible at regional scales, but also were conversant with each other at the local level. Late medieval social practice entailed the assembly of ways of being-in-the-world that were cosmopolitan, not so much because they were simultaneously local-and-global, but because they put to use multiple arguments for universality. 183 A35.02: Assembling Awe: Making Monuments and Subjects in the Prehispanic Andean Highlands by John Janusek (Vanderbilt University, USA) I critically examine traditional approaches to monumental production and meaning. I investigate urban monumentality in the highland south-central Andes as an ongoing process of production, and specifically, as recurring practices of material assembly. For archaeologists, monumentality most commonly serves to represent urbanism and ‘state-level’ society, and to condense either so many ‘man-hours of labor’ or the core structural principles of a society. Such shades of objectification resonate with predominant political-economy approaches to emergent complexity, which seek to understand abstractions such as ‘political organization’ by studying monuments as one of its favored material representations. I seek to transcend such idealist epistemologies by studying the ongoing material production of monuments and the shifting techniques of monumental assembly that generated ever-changing forms of urban centrality in the south-central Andes. I argue that the very materiality of stone architecture and monolithic construction- including the color, technical resilience, and physico-mythical origin of stone –was central to producing Tiwanaku materially and politically. Assembling lithic monuments, their stones drawn from multiple sources throughout a high-altitude landscape, formed critical moments in the political production of this highland city. Simultaneously, monumental assembly produced subjects prone to embody admired technical capacities and ritual attitudes. A35.03: Dialogues of Disclosure: Gathering and disclosing the world in the British Mesolithic by Hannah Cobb (University of Manchester, UK) In prehistoric hunter gatherer studies we are faced with a fundamental problem; we know that these were mobile people, who likely moved over large distances, but the material we excavate comes from static sites. How then can we build an understanding of such mobile lifeways from the material we have? In this paper I will examine how we might think about how places, people and things gathered the world to them, and how that world was extended back out again. I will consider how things, gestures and practices may have acted to disclose journeys, relationships, places and people, and vice versa. The case studies presented here will be centred around the Mesolithic in Britain, but the perspective that I will argue from has broader application for how we may consider the assembling of people, places and things throughout time. A35.04: Assembling Archaeological Data for the Grand Narrative of the Silk Route Exchange and Interaction at the end of the first millennium BC in Southeastern Kazakhstan by Claudia Chang (Sweet Briar College, USA), Rebecca Beardmore (University College London, UK) In Derek Turner’s Making Prehistory: Historical Science and the Scientific Realism Debate (2009), he discusses why both the ‘tiny’ and ‘the past’ are unobservable and thus defy the logic of scientific realism. This paper discusses difficulties in bridging the gap between the tiny particulars derived from archaeological assemblages and the construction of a grand narrative of exchange and interaction along the silk route. A dominant trope for Eurasian steppe archaeology is the importance of the silk route as a conduit for the movement of trade goods, personnel, and ideas. In southeastern Kazakhstan, east-west exchange occurred at the edge of the Tian Shan Mountains. The data from Iron Age sites of the nomadic confederacies of Saka and Wusun of the Talgar region include a set of four assemblages: (1) faunal collections of wild and domesticated animals; (2) macro-botanical and (3) micro-botanical assemblages in the form of charred seeds and phytoliths (opal silicates) from wild and domesticated plants; and (4) broken pots. In seeking to construct a macro-scale narrative from sometimes microscopic collections, faunal and plant assemblages may be used to describe subsistence economies; ceramic assemblages usually describe craft and domestic household production, but may also be indicative of trade. A35.05: Assembling Social Identities: Movement and Spatial Interaction in Late Iron Age and Early Roman Dorset, South-west England by Lara Ghisleni (University of Wisconsin–Milwaukee, USA) Current perspectives envision space as both product and medium of human action. Moving through spatial arenas can be viewed as a process of “assembling” or articulating social meanings. The rhythms of everyday movement in the domestic setting coordinate the identities and roles of social actors. This research examines domestic space as a context for social negotiation at the Late Iron Age/Early Roman transition (AD 43) in Dorset, south-west England. The 184 analysis explores changes and continuities in spatial configurations and productive activities at 14 settlements in rural, urban, and hillfort contexts before and after the Roman arrival. Comparisons with mortuary and osteological studies from the same region provide valuable insights into gendered activities. This research suggests that gender, age, and status were shaped by the spatial and temporal processes of movement through newly articulated social contexts, including an increase in built space and spatial partitioning. Future research will focus on the multiscalar coordination of landscape configurations, such as boundaries, enclosures, field systems, trackways, and road networks, in order to assess the implications of inter-site mobility and navigation through the built environment for social identity, economic roles, and negotiation of Roman occupation. A35.06: Circulatory Landscapes of the South-Central Andes by Scott Smith (Franklin & Marshall College, USA) This paper explores the movement of water in contact period and pre-Columbian ideational landscapes of the Andes mountains of Peru and Bolivia. When the Spanish arrived in the Andes in the 16th century various observers recorded that mountain springs and rivers were powerful points of ancestral emergence and that community identity was tied to these important places. In some cases, these ideational landscapes were movable. For example, communities who were relocated by the Inka state were known to have brought with them cups of water from their ancestral springs to add to water sources in migratory locations. Drawing on ethnohistoric research and recent archaeological data from the Lake Titicaca basin, I discuss the ways in which these landscapes were both powerful sites of circulation and movement and were themselves mobile. A35.07: Entanglement of the landscapes by Liliana Janik (Univerity of Cambridge, UK) This presentation looks at the way landscape has been entangled in the processes behind identity formation, representation and fragmentation in the Upper Palaeolithic Russian Plain. This will be accomplished by conceptually recreating different landscapes and bringing them together in the process of entanglement. At first I examine animal and plant remains found in the archaeological record to reconstruct what landscape zones were exploited by prehistoric communities. Secondly I examine artistic expressions of those communities to see what visual representations were made of particular animal species that inhabited the particular landscape zones e.g. river valleys or steppe. The results of these analyses will allow me to establish the way prehistoric fisher-gatherer-hunters created the visual signification between the landscape zones and the beings populating them, including humans. Thirdly, I focus on the figurines/visual representations which underwent acts of fragmentation, by being intentionally broken and their parts being taken away from the site. The distinction between different body parts and to whom they belong is assessed to establish what was left behind on the site and what was taken out into the wider landscape of entanglement between the social, cultural and natural landscapes. A35.08: Assemblages all the way down: archaeology of assemblages by Dimitrij Mlekuz (University of Ljubljana, Faculty of Arts, Slovenia) How assemblages come to be? What do they do? Paper tackles the concept of agency from the post-humanist perspective, based on a idea that agentic capacity is distributed (in assemblages) rather than situated in a hegemonic subject-object relationship. Paper focuses on movement as a prime generator of all these emergent wholes. It explores how a assemblages are being made from material "stuff", brought together by movement, being assembled and reassembled in changing configurations. But matter has its own morphogenetic capacities and does not need to be directed into generating form alone. The assemblages have their own agency. The effects, agency, of the assemblage are emergent properties. Thus assemblage is never a solid block but an open-ended collective, a "non totalizable sum". An assemblage does not only have a distinctive history of formation but also a finite life span. Assemblage is always already a becoming. The results, actions are distinct from the force of each materiality considered separately. The assemblages, since they lack organisation, can incorporate any number of disparate elements. Assemblage can contain assemblages within itself or enter into new assemblages. 185 A35.09: Re-assembly recommended: 3-D modeling as analytical device by Emily Miller Bonney (California State University Fullerton, USA) This paper demonstrates that Google Sketchup can enhance understanding of prehistoric architecture. Using the Early Bronze Age cemetery of Lebena Yerokambos in south central Crete as an example I argue that reassembling the architectural phases of a site with a life of more than a millennium reveals valuable information not available from other methods. The traditional analytical tool, the two-dimensional floor plan, suggests that rooms gradually built to the east of the tholos were additions that extended the tomb without detracting from it. The thick walls of the tomb in the plan dominate visually, contrasting with the less substantial walls of the annexes, and on-site inspection of the fragmentary remains does not alter this impression. Google Sketchup allows one to recreate the discrete architectural phases in three dimensions on the actual terrain available through Google Earth and to move around the complex disclosing the views available to the Early Bronze Age visitors. This process reveals that the so-called additions actually subtracted from the original meaning of the tomb. The annexes constructed over the last 700 years of the tomb’s history gradually eroded the visual centrality of the original tholos and facilitated the relocation of ritual activity outside the tomb itself. A35.10: Pars pro toto or totum pro parte. The deposition of metal artefacts during the LBA in the Lower Danube region by Florica Matau (Alexandru Ioan Cuza University of Iaşi, Romania) The hoard and hoarding process has had an intriguing and shifting history of possible interpretations in the Romanian archaeology. Beyond interest in the hoarding as a process of assembling the metal artefacts, a further objective of our study is to conjure up the systemic sphere of circulation and social production from the archaeological record. While circulation within the systemic situation is not directly relevant to our approach, it is important to try to conceptualize how it is linked to the formation process. Another important aspect of our presentation would be the social production which suggests that the great majority of metal deposits would have been buried with some care, ceremony, and performance. If nothing else, there would surely be rites to ensure that the material was “protected”; this might involve incantations, which are archaeologically invisible, but it might also be important to understand certain ways of selecting (pars pro toto) or re-assembling (totum pro parte) the metal artefacts, thus perhaps explaining the frequent observations of neat arrangement in the ground or the “specific” locations. A35.11: Rubbish disposal and ritual deposition: pit assemblages at the Early Bronze Age site of Vráble (Southwest Slovakia) by Mariya Ivanova (University of Heidelberg, Germany) Caches of complete ceramic vessels deposited in pits, sometimes in combination with other artefacts, are a striking phenomenon that has not received a satisfactory explanation yet. Indeed, archaeologists have given very little consideration to these peculiar assemblages in comparison to other outstanding depositions, in particular to hoards of metalwork. Caches are formal, single-event, multiple depositions that provide an excellent opportunity to study past acts of selecting and assembling things, as opposed to deposition by everyday habitual practices. In this paper I explore three pit assemblages from the Early Bronze Age site near Vráble in Southwest Slovakia as an illustration for the material practices involved in the formation of archaeological assemblages. The study benefits from a recent shift of attention from functional explanations and reconstructions of the “meaning” of such unique assemblages towards understanding the performative aspects of deposition. A35.12: The Life Assemblage: Rethinking pastoral activity and the production of meaning and value by Hannah Chazin (University of Chicago, USA) The idea of assemblages has been integral zooarchaeological analysis for many years. However, this paper suggests that the integration of herds of domesticated animals into human societies creates the possibility of and the need for particular acts of assembling of people, animals, and landscapes in ways that produce meaning. The mixing of species, sexes, and ages in herds; practices of sharing and/or loaning animals; the distribution of labor around the herds; and the coordination of movements of groups of animals and humans all suggest ways in which herds themselves represent processes or loci for acts of assembling. Similarly, the foods derived from animals also play 186 a role in acts of assembling involved in commensality. Feasts (as well as other less marked forms of consumption) are sites or moments of assembly – of people, food, and other materials. This paper will explore how a focus on pastoralist production, consumption, and circulation as acts of assembling (that produce meaning) can productively address the simultaneously economic and political stakes of the organization of pastoralist life. To do so, it will draw on zooarchaeological analysis of faunal remains from Late Bronze Age sites in the South Caucasus. A35.13: Entangled Aegean-type wares by Andrea Vianello (independent researcher, UK) Ceramic assemblages are a staple of archaeological interpretations. It has been long known that ceramics can tell us much about the societies that produced them. In the case of exchanges, cross-cultural influences can be detected, but such interpretations have been left without a sound theoretical background due to the complexity of the processes. Entanglement theory enables us to look at assemblages interpreting them at separate stages in their making, useful in case of cross-cultural transitions. The result is an approach that focuses as much on the movement of objects and the act of assembling as on the static assemblage concluding the processes that led to its formation. The availability of good contexts is essential however for the theory to be applicable. Entanglement theory is a step in the right direction, and I shall discuss it briefly by applying it to the case of Mycenaean style wares in the central and western Mediterranean. The meaning of material culture that is the product of exchanges is found primarily in the acts of assembling those culturally unorthodox artefacts. People is however less likely to change culture, and perhaps some focus on the consumers may help where contexts are unclear. A35.14: Assembling meaning through allegorical objects by Sophie Moore (Newcastle University, UK) This paper aims to examine the production of meaning at medieval Byzantine grave sides through the actions of objects, the divine, people and places. I will argue that the production of meaning at grave sites is linked to the strong allegorical tradition present in medieval Byzantine literature which deals with the ‘other world’. Meaning in Byzantine mortuary contexts emerged through the production of assemblages which included the use of allegory as a means of understanding distinct from literal truth. The production of mortuary assemblages included allegorical understandings of the absence of grave goods, the unusual presence in some graves of bells, shoes, and broken things, as well as crucially, the emotions and non-literal understandings of the divine brought to the network by the mourners. It is by looking at the whole assemblage as a process which included emotion and allegory, rather than as a discrete collection of objects, that I hope to understand better the categories of living, dead and divine in a Byzantine context. A35.15: From “household practice” to “house as practice”: assembling humans and objects in the creation of Chachapoya residences by Anna Guengerich (University of Chicago, USA) Theories of practice have been embraced enthusiastically in household archaeology, yet the practice of creating houses has been studied surprisingly little. Scholars of several disciplines instead locate the social significance of residential architecture in its roles as “structuring structure,” as a product of tradition, as an art object, or as a medium of communication. In contrast, this paper explores residential architecture as an active, material practice with social and political dimensions. Using the exceptionally preserved Chachapoya site of Monte Viudo from prehistoric Peru, I interpret the process of house creation as a set of intersecting decisions and actions that assembled community members and nonhuman objects alike. Creating these elaborate stone structures entailed the procurement and crafting of multiple kinds of natural resources, and required the effort of more individuals than household members themselves. As in the contemporary Andes, house construction was not merely a functional process, but a dense social event. Chachapoya houses were not fixed, coherent wholes whose meaning may be located wholly in their final form; rather, the act of assembly—of their material constituents and of the human individuals who came together to build them—is as important to their study as it was to their inhabitants. 187 A35.16: Assemblages and Synthesis by Chris Fowler (Newcastle University, UK) This paper will address the relationship between assemblages and acts of archaeological synthesis. It will explore assemblages from a ‘relational realist’ perspective in which assemblages arise from sequences of relationships, and are transformed when the relationships configuring them change – including through the activities of archaeological research. From this perspective, all phenomena are assemblages, existing as material configurations. My recent research has been focussed on examining Chalcolithic and Early Bronze Age mortuary deposits in North East England as a kind of assemblage composed of and intersecting with other assemblages (e.g. specific burials, artefacts, typologies, radiocarbon dates, circumstances of site discovery and excavation, theoretical approaches to identity. In this paper I will reflect on how archaeological assemblages are extended and transformed through archaeological research, arguing that interpretations are reconfigurations of the assemblage. I will explore some methodological and theoretical implications of this position, particularly for the production of regional syntheses in archaeology. A35.17: Assembling the Ironsmith in Irish Prehistory by Kevin Garstki (University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee, USA) As iron technology arose alongside and in many contexts replaced bronze, the conception of what it meant to be a smith was rooted in the performance and social action involved in the production of iron objects. This development in Ireland was a slow process, embodied by the itinerant smith who travelled across the landscape from community to community. What it meant to be a smith necessitated periodic innovation and maintenance of expectations of competency, as systems of practice implicated in the technology were rooted in perceived novelty. In addition, conception of the smith drew on mediations between tradition and the future. While performative traditions were referenced during iron production, imagined futures were also circulating: when will the smith be able to next make an object, how long can the object be used? The assembling of the smith was concomitantly produced through the imaginations of his audience, those consuming the products, and though the choices of the smith himself. This paper will discuss the introduction of iron to Ireland in the 8th-7th centuries BC, and the subsequent development of the technology in the following generations, in order to highlight the assembling of the smith as a social actor. A35.18: Migration Period Pendants: A Case Study of the Process of Assembling, Disassembling, and Reassembling in the Archaeological Record by Nancy L. Wicker (University of Mississippi, USA) An examination of Scandinavian Migration Period jewelry known as gold bracteates allows us to trace at various scales the ways in which artifacts may have been assembled (construction of individual pieces), disassembled (dispersal of similar objects), and reassembled (collection with other objects). Bracteates are small golden discs that were stamped with dies to construct multiples that were embellished with suspension loops and decorative attachments. The discs, loops, and ornamentation could be assembled from diverse stocks of gold of varying quality. After bracteates were produced, sets of multiples pressed from the same stamp were dispersed, locally or over great distances far beyond Scandinavia. Mechanisms of this distribution may include mobile goldsmiths, gift-giving by elite travelers, and exogamic marriages. Particularly in so-called “central places,” single bracteates were brought together (assembled) with other bracteates, pendants, and beads to form necklaces that were displayed by high-status women. These assembled groupings of ornaments were then deposited both in graves and in hoards. Thus the life-history of bracteates reflects the production of assemblages of closely related objects, then a fragmentation of these groups of objects as they were dispersed, and ultimately the gathering of individual pieces into the sets of objects that archaeologists study. A35.19: Reassembling the King: Memory, History, and the Tomb of Gustav Vasa by Joseph Gonzalez (California State University, Fullerton, USA) In 1551 King Gustav Vasa’s second wife, Margareta Leijonhufvud, failed to recover from childbirth and died. The queen’s passing seems to have impacted the king quite deeply and suddenly funerals and grave monuments were matters of considerable concern. After some apparent debate, Uppsala Cathedral was selected as his final resting place and a suitable monument was commissioned from the foremost artist in Sweden. But when the king died in 1560 the monument was as yet unfinished. When a monument was erected it was of radically different character from the monument that had been envisioned by the king. Subsequent remodeling of the chapel in which the tomb is located, together with shifting views of the king and the institution of the monarchy, have served to radically re-contextualize 188 both the king and his tomb. I will argue that the consequence of this process is that both the king and his tomb have undergone a radical reassignment of significance that is at odds with the intent of Gustav Vasa and the perspective of his contemporaries, and that each change to the king’s tomb has resulted in a reassembling of the king that effectively reinterprets and reforms his memory and meaning. A35.20: Unwrapping the Grave: Burial “Assemblages” as Acts of Assembling and Dissembling by Matthew Murray (University of Mississippi, USA) A grave is often considered a discrete analytical unit that is preserved in space and time. However, the burial feature and associated objects that we excavate are the end result of a sequence of intentions and actions of living communities that extended beyond the spatial and temporal boundaries of the grave. This sequence included the assembling of human remains, objects, and practices. One important practice that has received increasing attention is the wrapping of mortuary objects as well as the body. The enshrouding of objects was performed in elite tombs of the early Iron Age, such as Hochdorf in southwestern Germany, as well as in more humble graves, such as those that Bettina Arnold and I uncovered in two burial mounds near the Heuneburg. The wrapping of mortuary objects conveys a profound transformation of the objects’ meaning in the process of mortuary assembling; the masking of an object may even be understood as a symbolic form of disassembling or perhaps even dissembling. In this paper, I reexamine burial “assemblages” of the early Iron Age in southern Germany to suggest ways that we can “unwrap” elements of the mortuary sequence and explore processes of transformation in person, object, and meaning. A35.21: Assembling Animals: Literal, Figural, and Imagined by Adrienne Frie (University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee, USA) It may be possible to illuminate the dynamic construction of human-animal relationships and how they were meaningfully constituted in multiple temporalities through an attention to the how conceptions of the animal world were referenced in mortuary rituals. I discuss the remains of animals and animal artifacts at the Iron Age tumulus cemetery of Magdalenska gora in Slovenia, to make the case that these conceptual and physical interactions with animals both living and materialized indicate the process of assembling pasts and futures through mortuary practices and performances. This site was a potent area for negotiations between ideas about, attitudes towards, and interactions between humans, animals, and materials. The deposition of animal remains, as well as representations of animals on portable artifacts and on situla art indicate multiple conceptions of animals that led to their consistent inclusion in potent mortuary ritual. An examination of these materials may help illuminate how conceptions of animals were active in the performance of mortuary ritual at Magdalenska gora, as part of the confrontation of the past in meaningfully constructing the present and imagining potential futures. A35.22: Guns, Knives and Knuckle Dusters – The Hidden Violence of a Industrial Working Class Suburb by Juhani Gradistanac (University of Turku, Finland) The subject of the session is a examination of modern era weapons caches from old working class suburb of Raunistula in Turku, Finland. The weapons originate mostly from the aftermath of the Finnish Civil War in 1918, but also from criminal activity in the district. These weapons had to be kept secret and were buried or hid inside building structures, to be found by later inhabitants usually during renovation or rebuilding. The cached weapons are examined from an ethnoarchaeological perspective correlating them with local folklore and popular images of their context area, as well as part of a larger pattern of political activity and social progress in the area. Also examined is the discovery and collection of the objects by current inhabitants interested in the history of Raunistula and their rememberance of the past of this fascinating environment. A35.23: Fortune Favors the Bold? (Dis)Assembling Community, Gender and Contingency in European Iron Age Colonial Encounters by James Johnson (University of Pittsburgh, USA) Colonial encounters in the European Iron Age have been presented in the archaeological literature as totalizing facts, with actants subject to pre-determined roles and finalistic outcomes within domination/resistance scenarios. Such conceptualizations have left little room for broader senses of possibility and opportunity, of more active, agentive, and knowledgeable engagements with risk by communities. Furthermore, archaeological studies of Iron Age colonial 189 encounters have often portrayed actants in the colonial context as atemporal, or at the very least limited in their treatment of the possibilities of human social action and conceptions of time and contingency. In this paper, I explore how the colonial encounters of the Greek colonies along the Black Sea littoral and the mobile pastoralists more commonly known as the Scythians in Iron Age Ukraine became the backdrop and points of genesis for acts of assembling and disassembling. I suggest different configurations of gender, power relations, and community were enacted and assembled alongside new, pervasive temporalities that highlighted engagements with the past, present and futurities. Colonial encounters are presented as fields of open-ended possibilities generating and/or contributing to multiple outcomes regarding human social action and the inherent risks involved in such gambles. POSTERS A35.01-P-2: Social practice and communication reconstructed from grave assemblages? A case study from Corded Ware culture in eastern part of the Czech Republic by Jan Kolář (Masaryk University, Czech Republic) The deliberate process of assembling artefacts took obviously place already in prehistory and best examples are graves. Here just few of finds could not be considered as intentional grave goods and as part of prehistoric mortuary practices a grave assemblage was most probably (?) created to represent the constructed identity/-ies of the dead and/or the mourning groups which needs to restore the social order disrupted by the death of their member. However, the exact prehistoric symbolic meaning or social roles of these assemblages are lost or changed in fragmentary material remains. On example of Final Neolithic Corded Ware culture from eastern part of Czech Republic, I would like to present and discuss the practices connected to and influencing the burial activities. As the archaeological evidence from this period is limited nearly exclusively to selective grave assemblages with highly symbolic and ritual meaning, we need to debate critically how the (archaeologically nearly invisible) common daily non-funerary practices within communities and inter-regional communication patterns are in these embodied. A35.02-P-2: Assembling people, techniques and artifacts in order to identify the environment exploiting means: hard animal materials industry from the Eneolithic tell of Vităneşti (Teleorman County, Romania) by Monica Mărgărit (Valahia University of Targoviste, Romania), Radian Romus Andreescu (National History Museum of Romania, Romania), Pavel Mirea (Teleorman County Museum, Romania), Katia Moldoveanu (National History Museum of Romania, Romania), Ion Torcică (Teleorman County Museum, Romania), Adrian Bălăşescu (National History Museum of Romania, Romania) In this paper we will try to provide an integrated image on the ways the Eneolithic communities from the tell of Vităneşti (Gumelnita culture, phase B1) exploited the animal environment to obtain artifacts and on the way these objects are reintegrated in the cycle, this time as means to exploit the environment. For example, the significant quantity of Cervus elaphus antlers, in different stages of processing, from finished objects, to consumed debitage waste, determined us to try the reconstruction of the managing modalities of this raw material and prove the important weight that the hunting had in this community given the fact that in other contemporary settlements prevails the acquisition of the supports for the osseous industry deriving from the domestic species. Another observation which should be underlined is the presence of identical pieces from the typological perspective, in different processing stages, a fact that illustrates the preoccupation for a permanent stock, thus the production exceeded the momentary needs and allowed the prevention of any possible resources crisis. This work was supported by two grants of the Romanian National Authority for Scientific Research, CNCS – UEFISCDI, project number PN-II-RU-TE-2011-3-0133 and project number PN-II-ID-PCE-2011-3-1015. 190 Session A36 Something out of the ordinary? Interpreting the diversity in the uniformity of the Early Neolithic Linearbandkeramik in Central and Western Europe Thursday, 5 September 2013, 08:30–16:00 Room: EP 206 (Building 1, 1st floor) Organisers: Luc Amkreutz (National Museum of Antiquities, The Netherlands), Ivo van Wijk (Archol BV, The Netherlands) and Fabian Haack (Generaldirektion Kulturelles Erbe Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany) Research into the Early Neolithic Linearbandkeramik (LBK, 5500–4900 cal BC) has over the past two decades presented us with a wealth of new information regarding the settlement and social structure of the earliest farmers in large parts of Central and Western Europe. Apart from traditional excavation archaeology, both isotope and aDNA research recently added a distinct perspective regarding life histories and mobility of humans and animals. This has brought us closer to the dynamics of early Neolithic life in this area and moreover demonstrates the presence of distinct spatiotemporal variation in its regional cultural characteristics. The longstanding formal uniformity of the LBK is gradually yielding and reveals an underlying diversity that is becoming increasingly data-rich. The development of these new dimensions in our understanding is anchored in archaeological research ranging from burial customs and deposition practices, to social issues of settlement structure, raw material networks, violence, and mobility. These present the basis for creating a more heterogeneous picture of Early Neolithic groups contrasting with the well-known image of uniform loess-based sedentary farmers with linear ware. In this session papers are invited to discuss LBK diversity in relation to four broad themes: Regional and local inter- and intra-site patterning highlighting particularities in site location choice and settlement structure Expressions of regional style and choice in pottery fabrication and decoration, food economy and raw material (networks) Mortuary and deposition practices that offer a perspective on the manifold choices regarding ritual expressions LBK-life dynamics, isotopic, aDNA and associated research highlighting diversity in (community) life histories Contributors are requested to present their research into the aforementioned topics, but also to specifically reflect on how their results relate to our common knowledge of the LBK and to what extent the diversity documented rather befits a difference of degree or of kind. A36.01: In between LBK worlds: The Mosel area through the Luxemburg case study by Anne Hauzeur (National Center of Archaeological Research, Luxembourg) The Middle Mosel area appears as a link between two parts of the Northwestern LBK. This can be seen through the material cultural aspects, mainly illustrated by some features in the lithic assemblages and the ceramic decoration style. With the case study of the LBK settlements in the Great-Duchy of Luxembourg it is possible to underline differences which provide the diversity inside the north-western group of the LBK, and to investigate what can be seen as economic constraints, weight of the tradition, or real identity features. For this it is required to extract the elements of divergence from the common background, such as scrapers, arrowheads, splintered pieces or certain ceramic secondary decor components, and comparing them to the main characteristics. This translates not a real specificity but a strong filiation to the Rhine-Main area. Original assemblages will be included and with the known data, the Middle Mosel area appears as a geographical limit of South-East influence, discernable but loose enough to allow exchanges of goods or ideas with the neighbouring regions, including the Rhine-Maas area. A36.02: House, Household and Village in the LBK in Little Poland by Lech Czerniak (University of Gdansk, Poland) The LBK settlement system is most commonly interpreted by using the Hofplatzmodell. In this model, settlements are interpreted as a collection of loosely scattered, solitary farmsteads, each inhabited by a small family group. If we, however, accept that the average period of use for a house was around 100 years, and that the group of people living in one house numbered several dozen, this would diametrically alter our picture of the built environment. Solving this quandary is thus of fundamental significance from the perspective of possible interpretations of social organisation in 191 the LBK. This paper presents a discussion of the problem outlined above. The author believes that it is essential to turn to theoretical discussions on the issue of the household, based on cultural anthropology and archaeology of the Neolithic in the Near East. The impetus to address this issue was provided by the results of wide-scale excavations at new LBK sites near Cracow. A detailed analysis of the layout of houses and traces of their repair and modification, as well as a study of the relationships between the houses, offers new grounds for discussing an alternative model of spatial organisation in LBK villages, and for discussing social organisation. A36.03: Storage pits, graves and cult features within longhouses. New aspects of LBK house characteristics (in Little Poland). by Adriana Badtke (University of Gdansk, Poland) LBK longhouse interiors are usually described as a space where only pits for securing the structural posts of the house were located. Extensive excavations carried out over the past 10 years at LBK settlements in Little Poland have revealed numerous examples of houses concealing the remains of pits of various functions. These discoveries could provide a significant contribution to the discussion on the reconstruction of LBK longhouses, in particular regarding the ways in which their interiors were used. This paper examines the interpretation of the functions of features based on an analysis of the shape of their cuts, the depositional processes recorded in their fills and their anthropogenic content. The results suggest that pits beneath the floors of LBK longhouses were used for storage, but, above all, may have been associated with a cult (graves, offertory pits?). A36.04: What the large LBK longhouse means and what happened after LBK boom in Central Europe? by Jaromír Beneš (University of South Bohemia, Czech Republic), Václav Vondrovský (University of South Bohemia, Czech Republic) The Neolithic longhouse represents one of the most expressive phenomenons in the period of the beginning of agriculture in Central Europe. The longhouse itself can be understood as an obligatory and strict sign of the new agricultural identity, which is rooted in societies in the Near East and Balkan, despite the fact that LBK population itself is biologically rather domestic. This newly constituted society was based on a new ideology, in which a “right-angle” system of house construction developed and then penetrated into Central Europe in the 6th millennium BC, as one of the typical element of the economic and social system. The paper deals with the meaning of the longhouse itself, in particular with its origin and function in the Neolithic society. Special attention is paid to extreme longhouses, occasionally present in particular sites. The authors carefully estimate the function of such large structures, the change of their shape in the final stage of the LBK and they offer some possibilities of their explanation in social and environmental systems, connected with the Neolithic society. A36.05: This land is your land, this land is my land. Is there uniformity in the Dutch Bandkeramik settlement patterning? by Ivo van Wijk (Archeological Research Leiden (ARCHOL), The Netherlands) The landscape in the southern part of the Netherlands is mainly structured in loess covered terraces formed by the Meuse during the Pleistocene. The clustered and non-linear settlement pattern of the Early Neolithic Bandkeramik on these terraces differs substantially from what we know from the adjacent Bandkeramik settlement clusters. Research in this region, the Graetheide cluster, has long been characterized by excavations of Elsloo, Geleen and Sittard. Apart from these well known settlements, more sites on both sides of the river Meuse have been excavated over the past century. They show, that in this differentiated landscape other locations than originally presumed have been selected, tested and used for settlement. This observation leads to different kinds of questions: How could they cultivate locations on the Lower or High Meuse Terrace, without the need for digging deep wells or fear of floods? What are their motivations for exploring new locations? Does a different site location also imply that they abandoned their traditional approach to settlement patterning and structure? Chronology of these sites is therefore a key factor. This paper will argue that diversity in settlements is noticeable for Bandkeramik people adapting to the local environment, implying a profound knowledge of the landscape. 192 A36.06: Linking Lithics. Interpreting flint raw material diversity in the Dutch Linearbandkeramik (LBK) by Marjorie de Grooth (retired, Germany) Within the framework of the research project “An Odyssey along the river Meuse. New perspectives on old Dutch LBK research (1925-2001)”, the flint assemblages of ten partly excavated Bandkeramik sites could be studied. Whereas ‘Rijckholt type’ flints from extraction points in residual loams at Banholt and Mheer predominated in the previously studied settlements at Elsloo-Koolweg and Geleen-Janskamperveld, an unexpected diversity of – local and regional – flint types was worked at the settlements currently investigated. Arguably, it would be too simplistic to explain this diversity in terms of exhaustion of existing resources. Soon after the initial settlement of the region, a long-distance network distributing considerable amounts of Rijckholt/Banholt flints eastward was established. Although seemingly flint tools as such were not endowed with special values, their recurrent circulation may have contributed to maintaining kinship and ancestral relations, and thus to the reproduction of identity. The diversification of raw material preferences occurred during a time of increase in the number and the size of settlements. This expansion may well have been connected with disruptions in social cohesion. Thus, the changes may reflect a process of exclusion from traditional connections, of the establishment of new affiliations and the need to express social identity in new ways. A36.07: Flint, obsidian and radiolarite: distribution of the stone raw materials in early farming societies of Lesser Poland by Jarosław Wilczyński (Institute of Systematics and Evolution of Animals, Polish Academy of Sciences, Poland) Recent rescue excavations carried out on the planned route of the A-4 motorway linking Kraków and Tarnów, provided very rich and diverse Neolithic stone inventories. Based on this material and on previous research, it was possible to show variation in the structure of raw material used by the LBK and Malice culture communities in Lesser Poland. In the early LBK settlement phase only Kraków Jurassic flint was exploited, which in individual cases was accompanied by single radiolarite artefacts. At the middle LBK settlement phase, we can observe a significant increase of the number of artefacts. They are made mainly from Kraków Jurassic flint, and are also accompanied by imported obsidian artefacts, which could be seen as an indicator of far-reaching trade. The structure of the flint distribution, which developed in the middle phase of the LBK, is still present at the Malice culture site. But artefacts made from other raw materials, imported from a larger distance such as obsidian and chocolate flint, become more and more significant. What is interesting, is, that these inventories were not compensated by local erratic flint, outcrops of which are located near the sites. A36.08: Regional and social diversity of earliest LBK in southwestern Germany by Hans-Christoph Strien (Johannes Gutenberg-Universität, Germany) At first glance, the earliest LBK is very homogenous. A closer look shows differences, however, in pottery, long-range relations and agricultural practices between regions and even at an intra-site level between family groups. These differences testify to local pre-LBK traditions as well as to the networks of immigrants from the northwestern Carpathian basin. This can be demonstrated in detail for southwestern Germany where the density of excavated sites is relatively high. A36.09: Your mother smelled of elderberries: the changing role of ‘hunter-gatherer’ ceramics in an LBK context by Daniela Hofmann (Universität Hamburg, Germany) In spite of increasingly sophisticated models of the Mesolithic-Neolithic transition, these entities tend to be invested with immutable characteristics. For instance, the presence of ‘diversity’ in various aspects of LBK life (economy, architecture, burial, material culture) is often interpreted as indicating the involvement of flexible and adaptable huntergatherers (as against conservative farmers), rather than the result of interactions which blurred such distinctions to create something entirely new. Similarly, items of material culture seemingly retain their association as tokens of ‘Mesolithic’ or ‘Neolithic’ identity over centuries. This paper takes as its starting point the contrasting fate of ‘huntergatherer ceramics’, such as Limburg and La Hoguette, on either side of the Rhine: quick disappearance in the east, long 193 persistence and diversification in the west. It is argued that the different trajectories of these pottery styles are not solely down to varying numbers of acculturated ‘Mesoliths’ on the ground. Instead, contact transformed the social roles that ceramics could play. This means that such pottery had a history of its own, and is more than a simple indicator of ‘resistance’ to LBK norms. The question of the ethnicity of its makers is no longer the only relevant one to ask. A36.10: Tracing new lines of development: a technological study of the Linearbandkeramik and Blicquy/VilleneuveSaint-Germain ceramic assemblages from Hesbaye (Belgium) by Barbara van Doosselaere (University of Namur-FUNDP/University of Paris 1-UMR 8215, Belgium), Louise Gomart (Loránd Eötvös University – ELTE, Hungary), Laurence Burnez-Lanotte (University of Namur-FUNDP/University of Paris 1-UMR 8215, Belgium) The uniformity – diversity of the Linearbandkeramik (LBK) pottery is now widely acknowledged. The fact that, besides common stylistic denominators, a high spatio-temporal variability affects ornamental, morphological as well as some technological characteristics, has been indeed repeatedly emphasised. Yet, this variability still remains enigmatic. A growing body of evidence, inferred from several pioneering technological analyses of ceramic assemblages from northeastern France and Belgium, suggests that pottery production and consumption may root in far more complex networks of intra- and inter-regional interactions than initially expected. In this paper, we will contribute to this debate by discussing processes of ceramic change and stability throughout the LBK and subsequent transitional periods in Hesbaye from a technological point of view. We herein present preliminary results of an ongoing research grounded on a high-resolution technological analysis of the LBK and Blicquy/VilleneuveSaint-Germain (BQ/VSG) ceramic assemblages from the site of Vaux-et-Borset, with a particular focus on fashioning techniques. Such a detailed reconstruction of potters technical know-how, by illustrating the existence of specific pottery producing traditions, proved to be an efficient way to readdress the continuity – discontinuity of the LBK and of the distinct but related BQ/VSG culture in Hesbaye. A36.11: A matter of degree: investigating LBK diversity through isotopic analysis by Penny Bickle (University of Bristol, UK) Bioarchaeological studies of human and animal mobility, and diet are providing increasingly detailed insights not only into subsistence practice in the past, but also into the diversity of the foodways and lifeways found in prehistoric communities. One of the main challenges presented by investigating this diversity in the context of the LBK (c. 5500– 4900 cal BC) lies in determining the scale at which variation mattered across this vast area. Did regional groupings create hierarchies of identities, formed at the individual, community and regional level? Or were broader networks active in facilitating shared practices and communication across weakly defined regions? Did variation in daily subsistence practice feed into other experiences of difference, e.g. in funerary rites and the symbolic repertoire? This paper will discuss these questions by drawing on the insights provided by isotopic analysis, focusing on the different scales at which diversity can be identified: individual lifeways, community and regions. The results from a large isotopic study of the LBK (PI: Professor Alasdair Whittle, Bickle and Whittle 2013) and a multi-disciplinary project investigating the spread of cattle-based agriculture in Neolithic Europe, including the study of lipids (The Milking revolution in temperate Neolithic Europe, PI: Professor Richard Evershed) will be drawn on. A36.12: Burial architecture at the end of the western Bandkeramik (Paris basin): innovation or a common pattern? by Corinne Thevenet (UMR 8215-Trajectoires, France) Recent research in the Paris basin has provided a whole new insight into LBK burial practices in this region. A previously unsuspected complexity has been revealed, notably in grave architecture. For many years the interpretation had been that the deceased was placed in a simple, oval-shaped pit dug just large enough for the flexed body and that the pit was then immediately backfilled. However, new evidence from the Paris basin shows that this simplicity is only apparent. The graves in fact reveal a more complex structure: In their northern part the actual grave pit (niche) containing the body, was created beneath an overhang formed by undisturbed natural sediment. In the southern part, the pit includes a step (banquette) which is just below the opening to the grave. An empty space is thus maintained around the body. This new burial model (pits with niches) raises numerous questions. To what extent are these grave pits representative of LBK burial practices? Are they an innovation of the Paris basin or can we find evidence for them in LBK graves in other regions? Is there variability in the burial architecture in LBK societies and if so, what does it reflect? 194 A36.13: Ritual-burial complex of LBK in Niezvisko on the Dniester, the western Ukraine by Maciej Dębiec (Pracownia Archeologiczna "Obsydian", Poland) The research presents a unique ritual-burial complex of LBK culture, which was registered at the site Niezvisko, in the basin of the Dniester River, in Ukraine. The location of the site close to the river bank meant that due to its accumulating activity all the finds and structures were preserved in situ at the primary level. The complex, which was discovered there, was previously interpreted as a remain of a long house, and the burial associated with it. I would like to present a new interpretation of the finds coming from Niezvisko. The ritual-burial complex in Niezvisko consisted of a very richly furnished burial and a construction located in its vicinity, closely associated with the burial. Within the construction several zones have been differentiated, which provided the place for various practices of the funeral rite. In addition, it was possible to register the evidence of complete separation with regard to plant and animal food as for its preparation, consumption and remains deposition. The entire structure with the grave has been interpreted as a ritual-burial complex of LBK, which reveals unknown until now practices accompanying LBK funeral rites and the early Neolithic stratification within the community. A36.14: Diversity in ritual practices at the end of the Linear Pottery Culture (Linienbandkeramik) by Andrea Zeeb-Lanz (Generaldirektion Kulturelles Erbe Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany), Fabian Haack (Generaldirektion Kulturelles Erbe Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany) In the late phases of the Linear Pottery Culture (LBK) a number of sites with probably ritually motivated activities can be documented. The spectrum ranges from pottery depositions in wells to supposable sacrifices and dramatical manipulations of human bodies deposited in caves or enclosures. This paper introduces various sites with evidence of probable rituals that show the abundance of ceremonies executed in the final stage of the LBK. This diversity in ritual practices which for the LBK can only be observed at the end of their cultural development leads to the question whether these ritual activities are linked to the rather abrupt end of the LBK in the western part of its distribution in Europe. Although an answer to this question is difficult to give, the paper attempts to offer some hypotheses. 195 Session A37 Studies on settlement archaeology in the eastern area of distribution of the Bandkeramik Friday, 6 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: UU 405 (Building 2, 4th floor) Organisers: Andrzej Pelisiak (University of Rzeszów, Poland) and Thomas Saile (University of Regensburg, Germany) The first Neolithic communities in Central Europe are reflected archaeologically by the Bandkeramik (LBK). It has been demonstrated that there are significant similarities as well as distinct regional differences within the LBK complex, which stretches from Paris to Kiev and from Szczecin to Budapest. The proposed session will be dedicated to the eastern area of distribution (e. g. Gniechowice, Zofipole, Notenkopf, Želiezovce etc.). We would like to discuss questions referring to chronology, spatial patterns and intra-site organization. Other important subjects for debate will focus on the beginning and disappearance of the LBK in the eastern area of distribution and the role of LBK communities in the genesis of the Trypolie culture. We would also like to call attention to the question of contacts both within the LBK complex and between LBK settlers and their outside world. One of the main aims of the session will be to report on recent developments in research on the eastern area of LBK distribution. A37.01: Magnetometer surveys on early Neolithic sites throughout the eastern area of the Bandkeramik by Martin Posselt (Universität Regensburg, Germany), Wojciech Blajer (Uniwersytet Jagielloński, Poland), Maciej Dębiec (Uniwersytet Rzeszowski, Poland), Andrzej Pelisiak (Uniwersytet Rzeszowski, Poland), Taras Tkachuk (National Preserve of Monuments "Ancient Galych", Ukraine) Inspired by several non-destructive surveys (Magnetometer survey) on early Neolithic sites throughout southern Lower Saxony, Germany (e.g. Diemarden) having yielded convincing results with respect to detailed settlement structures from 2002 on several field campaigns in southeastern Poland and western Ukraine with an analogous aim have been taken through. One of the main goals of this research inspired by Thomas Saile (University of Regensburg) is to produce conclusions about the settlement development of the early Neolithic of Europe in its eastern areas on large scale by the identification of unequivocal structures, e. g. groundplans of Bandkeramik houses. The paper presents a preliminary report about the magnetometer-surveys. While magnetograms from sites in Poland in several cases show quite detailed settlement structures of the Bandkeramik in Ukraine several typical conditions prevented the detection of respective archaeological features by now. Nevertheless, experiences picked up so far allow conclusions about potential and future strategies of magnetometry in the research of Europe`s early Neolithic in its eastern distribution. A37.02: Linear Pottery Culture site Bilshivtsy II. Connection with Central by Taras Tkachuk (National Park ''Ancient Halych'', Ukraine) Neolithisation of the Upper Dniester River banks is connected with arrival at this territory of the population of the Linear Pottery Culture. More than ten sites of this culture are known here. Bilshivtsy II has been studied most thoroughly. It is situated on the left bank of the Hnula Lypa River, which is the left tributary of the Dniester River. One pit house and three pits have been excavated. Long surface buildings have not been discovered. The found pottery belongs to the late (note) phase of the Linear Pottery Culture. One of the pit contained also fragments of two vessels with incised ornament in the form of closely situated horizontal and vertical zigzags. Such kind of ornamentation is characteristic of the pottery of the Central European Tiszadob Neolithic group. Apart from pottery, little chips of obsidian and basalt (?) chisel have been found. The nearest obsidian deposits are situated in the territory of Slovakia. Radiocarbon dating of Bilshivtsy II coincides with the dating of the Tiszadob group – the last quarter of the VI century B.C. A37.03: The easternmost Early-LBK settlements by Thomas Saile (Univ. Regensburg, Germany), Maciej Debiec (Univ. Rzeszow, Poland) Up to now the most easterly known Early-Bandkeramik settlement was a site on the southern edge of the city of Rìvne in western Ukraine. Recently, two further sites belonging to the beginning of the Bandkeramik culture have been discovered in Volhynia (Mežirìč, Josipìvka). This moves the limit of the known distribution of the Early Bandkeramik still further eastwards. 196 The later Bandkeramik has now been documented in the better known parts of Volhynia as a dense network of settlements following the minor valleys. Similarly, there is a considerable extension of the area of the Bandkeramik towards the East as far as the Dnieper River and southeastwards along the Dniester River. A37.04: New linearbandkeramik culture settlement in the Odessa region (Ukraine) by Dmytro Kiosak (I.I. Mechnikov Odessa National University, Ukraine) The paper treats newly discovered settlement Kamyane-Zavallia of the Linearbandkeramik culture in the Southern Bug valley, in the region where they were previously unknown. The site has relatively well preserved cultural layer. Kamyane-Zavallia is the first Linearbandkeramik culture settlement found in the Southern Bug river valley directly in the geographical range of the local Neolithic Bug-Dniester culture. The closest site of the latter is Zavallia investigated by V.M. Danilenko on the opposite bank of the Southern Bug in the clear line of sight from the discussed settlement. Thus, the further investigation of the Kamyane-Zavallia site can shed new light on the chronological position and hypothetical interaction of both cultural aspects. A37.05: LBK Settlement and Social Structures in Eastern Central Europe, 5500 to 4500 BC by Martin Furholt (Christian-Albrechts-Universität zu Kiel, Germany), Carsten Mischka (Christian-Albrechts-Universität zu Kiel, Germany), Knut Rassmann (Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, Germany), Gabor Serlegi (Magyar Tudomanyos Akademia, Hungary) In the last few years several LBK settlement plans have been surveyed by large scale geomagnetic investigations in eastern Central Europe. They give new insights into settlement structures in this region during the early Neolithic. Especially, we want to focus on sites in Slovakia and Hungary. The high-resolution geomagnetic data enable us to reconstruct the population sizes, social organisation and its spatial patterns. To this end, we will evaluate the data in the light of supra-regional trends in the 6th and 5th millennium BC in central, western and south-eastern Europe. Our aim is to investigate the variability in settlement size, layout and building densities and their social implications within the LBK and between the LBK and contemporary settlements in western, south-eastern and central Europe. A37.06: Essential Features of the Settlements and Dwellings of LBK Communities in East Carpathian region by Madalin-Cornel Valeanu (The National Museum Complex "Moldova" Iaşi, Romania), Nicolae Ursulescu (Al.I.Cuza University, Romania) In the later Notenkopf stage, the LBK communities came in east Carpathian region. Here, these communities have reached an extremely rapid expansion, which made the settlements to be on short term – aspect reflected in housing characteristics. Mapping LBK settlements with the support of military maps was the method who had determined a series of characteristics of human habitat regarding at the mode of interaction with space and geographical environment, constituting models of analysis in comparison with the earlier or later civilizations. Although archaeological investigation was made in a small number of LBK settlements of this area, however these revealed some important characteristics. The dwellings were built rudimentary and were small in size, being documented pit houses (fully deepened) and huts (surface or / and partially deepened). Recent attempts to suppose for east Carpathian region (between the Carpathian Mountains and Pruth river) the existence of similar dwellings like in Central Europe (long house with multiple rooms) are in fact only the hypotheses. The authors consider that the dates generated by the archaeological investigations in this region cannot assert interpretations of this type. A37.07: Figural representations from the eastern border of the LBK by Valeska Becker (Westfälische Wilhelms-Universität Münster, Germany), Maciej Dębiec (Pracownia Archeologiczna “Obsydian”, Poland) The LBK is probably one of the best researched archaeological cultures in all of Europe. Various studies concerning settlement structures, artefact categories or mortuary rites have been published, and also figural representations have been the centre of attention in some publications. Still, little is known about figural finds from the far east of the LBK. Therefore, our paper aims to fill that gap. We will give an overview of the figural representations from Poland, Ukraine, 197 Moldova and Romania, which comprise anthropo- and zoomorphic figurines and incised and applied representations which are sometimes elaborately decorated. In our presentation, we will link these finds to figural representations further west, outlining similarities and differences and defining contacts between east and west. A37.08: Obsidian – economically important or valuable prestigious gadget. Exchange network within the linear pottery complex and the distribution of obsidian artifacts. by Andrzej Pelisiak (University of Rzeszow, Poland) Long-distance exchange is associated with exotic objects and raw material which have different prestige values that on the area close to them origin. Within the Linear Pottery culture (LBK) obsidian is easily recognizable and probably the best documented material. Obsidian artifacts are frequently registered on the LBK sites in Poland and Ukraine. Number of artifacts made of this raw material found on the LBK settlement-sites varied from several to several hundred objects (20% or more of chipped assemblage). The aim of this paper is twofold. On the base of the distribution of obsidian artifacts some aspects of exchange network will be discussed e.g. can we reconstruct the contacts routs. On the other hand but closely related to above are the economical and social aspects of obsidian artifacts themselves in context of another exchanged goods. The important questions are: Why did the obsidian artifacts travelled so far throughout central Europe?, and where the obsidian was economically important raw material but where artifacts made of obsidian could be valuable prestigious gadgets? A37.09: Technology of Early Neolithic vessels in southeastern Poland – local and imported pottery by Agnieszka Czekaj-Zastwany (Polish Academy of Science, Poland), Anna Rauba-Bukowska (independent researcher, Poland) The authors of the paper since 2011 realize the NCN grant (N N109 181 040), entitled: Technology and chronology of the oldest pottery in the upper Vistula River basin (VI/V millennium BC). Technological analyzes are carried out on series of pottery samples, in order to examine the relationship between morphology and technology of their production, the primary function of the various forms and noticing of chronological and territorial differences. Mineralogicalpetrographic and physic-chemical analysis aimed at reconstructing of the manufacturing process of ceramics, such as sourcing and selection of materials, preparation and composition of the pottery mass, methods of making and firing, as well as to determine their physical properties and purpose. All analyzes are carried out successively. In that paper will be presented some preliminary results relating to the comparison of pottery technology of the Linear Pottery Culture in the upper Vistula basin with pottery imported from the area of the Eastern Linear circle. Furthermore contacts between LBK settlements in the Kraków region are interesting issue. This kind of connection has been observed on the basis of the identification of clay used in the vessels production. 198 Session A38 Taking on the transition: new perspectives on continuity and change between the Late Bronze Age and Iron Age in Europe Friday, 6 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: EU 104 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Katharina Becker (Bradford University, UK), Ian Armit (Bradford University, UK) and Phil Mason (Institute for the Protection of Cultural Heritage of Slovenia, Slovenia) The transition between the Late Bronze Age and the Iron Age is one of the major turning points in European prehistory. In many regions, the cultural ‘golden age’ represented by the Late Bronze Age is followed by apparent discontinuity in the settlement and mortuary record, or by a phase of relatively modest archaeological expression, which seems to stand in stark contrast to the fact that one of the most fundamental technological innovations – iron working – signifies its beginning. This apparent lull has often been linked with the apparent climatic change around the same time. Also, while strong notions about social and cultural identities in the later part of the period dominate archaeological debate, discussion of this issue in the earlier part of the Iron Age is relatively rare. Over the last couple of years, refinement of typo-chronological sequences of sites and artefacts in several parts of Europe, as well as new archaeological data and methods, provide opportunity to re-assess and rethink the crucial issue of technological, stylistic and cultural change and its mechanisms, as well as the role of environmental and demographic change around the end of the Bronze Age. This session invites papers that deal with the transition from a range of different perspectives, focusing, for example on settlement patterns, technology, mortuary practice, climate, or various forms of cultural expression. Regional or thematic case studies and papers that approach the methodologies and concepts used in current archaeological research dealing with transitions are also invited. A38.01: Transcultural architecture: identity and hybrid practices in the Western Mediterranean at the beginning of the Iron Age by Beatriz Marín-Aguilera (Complutense University of Madrid, Spain) Archaeologists have placed great emphasis on elite burials and objects. As a consequence, the continuation of local practices between the Late Bronze Age and the beginning of the Iron Age in the Western Mediterranean has been repeatedly silenced. Phoenicians and Greeks’ arrival to this area seems only to highlight the ‘Orientalizing’ way of life of the elite through the appropriation of oriental goods. Changes in architecture, however, only took place from the 7th century BC onwards in both South Etruria and South Iberia. Furthermore, during this period most of people in these areas continued to live in huts even when the great burial mounds were being built. The combination of changes –rooftiles, rectangular layouts– and continuity in the use of space shows the transformation of the local identity in an ambivalent colonial situation. This paper seeks to explore local hybrid practices and thus identity changes through architecture in South Etruria and South Iberia between the 9th to 6th centuries BC. A38.02: A brand new era? Changes and continuity between the Bronze and the Iron ages in the Mediterranean north west by Alexis Gorgues (Université de Bordeaux 3-AUSONIUS, France) VIth century BC is a time of change in the western Mediterranean. The foundation of Masslia (c. 600 BC) and of Emporion (c. 580 BC), two Phocean colonies, bring the Greek world to the shores of Gaul and Iberia. Meanwhile, the structure of native societies' archaeological "identity" seems to become more homogeneous and more permanent: a new network of hillforts dominate the landscape, fabrication and use of wheel-made pottery become systematic, and after some time, writing appears and gives a linguistic identity to our archeaological cultures. The classical Mediterranean Iron age, with its Iberians and Southern Gauls, emerges from the dark. The colonization from the eastern Mediterranean would have exposed natives communities to new influences, mainly due to trade, provoking as a consequence major social evolutions. In this paper, we will stress the fact that the "great changes" of the VIth cent are not, for native societies, as deep as it seems. Iron Age settlement patterns and production system have in fact their roots in the end of the Bronze Age (LBA III, 950-800 BC). Thus, the reasons for these changes can't be Greek colonization. We'll see that they lay in interpersonnal and intergroup competition. 199 A38.03: Theatres of Change: Continuity, discontinuity and place in the Late Bronze Age-Early Iron Age Transition in Central and South-eastern Slovenia by Philip Mason (Institute for the Protection of Cultural Heritage of Slovenia, Slovenia) The Late Bronze Age-Early Iron Age transition in central and south-eastern Slovenia in the 9th and 8th centuries BC was a time of considerable change with apparent discontinuity in mortuary practice and the settlement pattern, the appearance of new technologies, the emergence of visible elites and increasing contact with the circum-Adriatic area and south-eastern Europe, although it is clear that many elements of continuity are present. The paper seeks to examine the transition from relatively undifferentiated flat cremation cemeteries to differentiated burial in barrow cemeteries and from small upland and unenclosed lowland settlements to large hillforts, through an examination of the archaeological evidence from the major centres in the area, the theatres of change, which in many cases have clear evidence for continuity from the Late Bronze Age to the Early Iron Age. It is suggested that the evidence indicates that this was a period of experimentation, in which increasingly visible social differentiation was negotiated through changing settlement structures and locations, the combination, elaboration and transformation of mortuary structures and burial rites. It also seeks to examine the changing nature and role of particular types of artefacts and material in the area, especially exotic artefacts and iron itself. A38.04: Continuity and/or Innovation? Recent research about the Late Bronze Age to Early Iron Age transition in North-eastern Slovenia by Matija Črešnar (Institute for the Protection of Cultural Heritage of Slovenia, Slovenia) There is little doubt that the transition from the Late Bronze Age to the Early Iron Age is one of the major turning points in European prehistory. That is also the case in North-eastern Slovenia, the region located between the fringes of the south-eastern Alpine world and the Pannonian plain. The change may appear abrupt as the settlement pattern and the mortuary practice seem both to change quite radically and other forms of cultural expression also undergo clear changes. However, when examined in detail, the situation looks less clear. Research carried out in the recent years, including the use of new methods and modern technologies, has shown that first changes, e.g. in the settlement pattern, appeared much earlier and that some traditions show obvious continuity. That is a time period when the “old” and the “new” coexist and when the fundaments of the new era are being laid. The more we appear to know, the more complex the questions about the continuity and/or innovation of the different facets of the transition from the Late Bronze Age to the Early Iron Age become, as do the questions of who, what and when has provoked them… A38.05: Technologies of Change: Iron and Transitioning Societies in Ireland by Kevin Garstki (University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee, USA) The abrupt shift of the Bronze-Iron Age transition suggested by the Three Age System has in many ways obscured what was a long, drawn-out process of technological development. The beginning of ironworking as the hallmark of Iron Age society results in the implicit assumption that iron burst onto the prehistoric scene, fully formed as a superior technology. However, the alternative, that iron techniques had to be developed over hundreds of years, presents a different picture that is a better reflection of the apparent discontinuities across this transition. Though iron was but one of a myriad of factors involved in the changing field of social relations during this transition, the cumulative effects of the development of iron technology had profound implications for power inequalities and the production of social identities. In this paper, I will present the case of early ironworking in Ireland to frame the discussion of the how we may conceptualize the Late Bronze Age-Iron Age transition as a gradual process of technological change and societal response, through which Ireland’s place in the Atlantic information exchange network was significantly affected. I will explore the ways that developing technologies impacted existing power structures and fluid intra- and inter-societal dynamics. 200 A38.06: The Late Bronze Age-Iron Age transition in Ireland – the relationship between climatic and demographic collapse at 800 BC by Katharina Becker (Bradford University, UK), Ian Armit (Bradford University, UK) The transition between the Bronze Age and the Early Iron Age is in many regions of Europe characterised by a drop-of in levels of human activity, evidenced by relative frequency of sites and artefacts. Also in Ireland, the Late Bronze Age, one of the most distinct and prosperous cultural phases in Irish prehistory comes to a sudden end. It has long been suspected that climatic change at the end of the Bronze Age lies of the root of this transition, with colder and wetter conditions possibly causing economic and social collapse and an essentially catastrophic end to the Late Bronze Age. Our project has compiled a large dataset of archaeological and climatic data that allows the comparative analysis of levels of human activity and climate change with a previously unachievable degree of chronological control. Our results demonstrate that, contrary to some previous beliefs, a significant drop-off in human activity can be evidenced before a pronounced change in climate. This highlights that any correlation between archaeology and climate needs to be demonstrated with high quality, high precision dating, and that previous models of the relationship between the two may be simplified, underplaying other, non-climatic causes for economic and cultural change. A38.07: Sculpting the land: changing patterns of land use around Wetwang-Garton Slack, East Yorkshire by Emily Fioccoprile (University of Bradford, UK), Rachael Kershaw (University of Bradford, UK) During the first millennium BC, the people of the chalk landscapes of the Yorkshire Wolds (East Yorkshire, UK) sculpted their world with monumental linear earthworks and enclosures. Linear earthworks dominated the land, mirroring society and materialising cosmology at a time of great change, and yet the paucity of scientific dates from these monuments means that their role in the transition from Bronze Age to Iron Age is poorly understood. This paper explores this transition by tracing changes in land use around the site of Wetwang-Garton Slack in East Yorkshire. Excavated from the 1960s to 1980s, this site is well-known for its extensive, multi-phased Iron Age settlement and adjoining cemetery, which were laid out along a linear earthwork upon the remains of an earlier Neolithic and Bronze Age funerary complex. The convergence of earthwork, settlement and cemetery provides a rare opportunity to assess the chronology and phasing of land division on the Wolds. Building upon the work of previous scholars, this paper uses archival material to examine how—and exactly when—the linear earthworks around Wetwang-Garton Slack would have transformed the ways in which people used, experienced and moved across their land. A38.08: Long-term transitions – development of settlement systems and land usage in Western Jutland, Denmark by Niels Algreen Møller (Museums of South West Jutland, Denmark) The paper deals with the Bronze Age – Iron Age transitions by considering cultural change within different find categories with a main emphasis on settlements and land usage in Western Denmark. Traditionally the transition between Bronze Age and Iron Age is in Denmark defined by imported metal artifacts following the Hallstatt D1 to Hallstatt D2 transition app. 500 BC. This date roughly corresponds with the earliest evidence of iron production in the area. The transition starts much earlier though. In the Late Bronze Age there are major changes in burial customs, wetland metal deposits and settlements. In Late Bronze Age per. VI the main cultural expressions are thus a prelude to the Early Iron Age Culture, so the “great divide” between Bronze Age and Iron Age around 800 BC seen in large parts of continental Europe and Britain is also visible in the late Nordic Bronze Age Culture. The Bronze Age – Iron Age transition is thus a prolonged phenomenon in Denmark with different timing of the major developments within different find categories. A38.09: Regional settlement patterns at the transition from Bronze to Iron Age in Denmark by Mads Runge (Odense City Museums, Denmark) A recently submitted ph.d.-thesis focuses on the reconstruction of regional settlements patterns at the transition from Bronze to Iron Age. The thesis compares the classical picture of the settlement pattern with other regions where intensive archaeological investigations have been undertaken for the last decade. Especially the analysis of a couple of settlement mounds from Northern Jutland and the excavations of an area of 350 ha on the island Funen are in focus and brings a wide range of new perspectives concerning the transition. 201 The regional settlement patterns are formed as a result of natural preconditions and resources, the internal organization and dynamics of the settlements and the regional interaction, hierarchy and settlement organization. Stressed regions tends to develop strict governances and a high degree of specialization, regions with specialized subsistence economies are characterized by regional strategies of subsistence economies and finally central places and leaders have a two sided role as innovators and conservators in society. The analysis points out that the transition from Bronze- to Iron Age must be understood in a long term perspective and in some regions are relatively abrupt, while in others seamless. A38.10: Scandinavian rock-art and the Bronze Age–Iron Age transition by Peter Skoglund (Department of Historical studies, Sweden) Oscar Montelius chronology for the Scandinavian Bronze Age set the transition to the Iron Age around 500 BC. This rather late dating of the Scandinavian Bronze Age–Iron Age transition has hampered a comparative European perspective on the period in question. However, recent research has demonstrated significant changes in settlement pattern and farming practices in southern Sweden around 800 BC. These changes should be understood in a European perspective as related to major social and economic changes at the onset of Hallstatt C. Even though primarily focused on rock art this paper takes its starting point in the above perspectives. It will argue that Scandinavian rock-art was transformed in the 8th and 7th centuries BC due to influences from Central and Western Europe. These influences are seen in the display of typical Hallstatt features like swords with winged chapes, wagons and riders but also in a greater emphasis on rank and social positions. However, the influences from Western and Central Europe were incorporated into a Scandinavian setting with a strong maritime focus, thus creating a new hybrid culture which merged elements from regions with various cultural and geographical backgrounds. A38.11: Between east and west – continuity and change between Bronze Age and Iron Age in the North by Mika Lavento (University of Helsinki, Finland) In the region where the impulses came both from the west and east the populations in the culture had room to develop versatile. The western part of the area followed the phases of the culture in the Scandinavia from the beginning of the period till the end of it. At the end of the Bronze Age seems to indicate depression before the Iron Age began. The settlement history in inland proceeded in the different way. During the deepest depression the culture began to develop. Most easily this came visible through the local subtypes of ceramics in the end of Late Bronze Age and during the Early Iron Age. The Ananino bronze working offered an important addition to the phenomenon and indicated the long distance connections between the local groups. The purpose of my presentation is to uncover the research and archaeological perspectives on the Bronze Age and the Early Metal Age in Finland. The main material, I will take into a discussion are metals and ceramics in addition to dwellings sites and cairns as the starting points of the discussion. What is also important is to approach the complex relations of the small populations living in relatively large area. POSTERS A38.01-P-3: Continuity and Discontinuity in Late Bronze Age in Transylvania by Wittenberger Mihai (National Museum of History of Transilvania, Romania) The present paper tries to bring a valuable input in understanding the phenomena and processes from the end of the Bronze Age in the Eastern Carpathic Basin. I took in consideration the population movement from the end of the Middle Age Bronze, when the big 'classic' cultures disappear, and their place is taken by the cultural complex Noua Sabatinovka Coslogeni. Taking into consideration an apparent discontinuity of the population, it is rather homogenous from the point of view of metal working, even if there appear new forms. Bronze, sault, gold production, change Transylvania into a significant turntable in this part of Europe. Religious beliefs change, issue which is visible in burial habits, but the types of dwellings remain the same, open. Climate changes which follow after this period will change tremendously the society of the First Iron Age. 202 Passing to the Iron Age is done gradually, while different populations enter from North-West, and we can identify the three phases of the Noua Culture in Transylvania. The period in question, between the Late Bronze Age and Ha is for sure the 'gold period' of the Bronze Age in this part of Europe. A38.02-P-3: How the world is changing around? The late Bronze Age and an early Iron Age from southern Baltic coast perspective. by Katarzyna Ślusarska (University of Gdansk, Poland) The transition from the Bronze Age to the Iron Age in Pomerania is associated with a fairly radical change, in the particular burial rituals. Although the cremation is still practiced, a funerary architecture and types of container for ashes faces fundamental change. On early Iron Age cemetaries burial mounds are replaced by flat graves with stone cists. Urns in shape of vases are replaced by house-shaped urns or faced urns. It could be perceived as a manifestation of change in vision of the human condition and his posthumous fate. The main aim of presented paper is to present this phenomenon of the background of the changes taking place in the natural and cultural environment of southern Baltic coast at that time. 203 Session A39 Thinking about health and diseases in archaeology Thursday, 5 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: UP 101 (Building 2, ground floor) Organisers: Darek Błaszczyk (Museum of the First Piasts at Lednica, Poland), Magdalena Domicela Matczak (Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland) and Héléne Réveillas (INRAP Grand Est Sud, France) The session seeks to consider, rethink and discuss studies on health and diseases conducted in various archaeological sub-disciplines, e.g. bioarchaeology, medical archaeology, archaeology of disability, humanistic archaeology, etc. Firstly we will consider terminology: can we really name people with diseases as disabled or impaired?; as well as specific methods and type of materials used for this kind of studies. Secondly, the discussion will focus on interpretation: what does it mean to be ill and healthy within a given society? Themes considered will include: perception of the diseased and the healthy; the social status of people with health problems during their life and after the death; identities related to sex/gender, age, profession and religion; and last but not least emotions and feelings of people who lived through with diseases. As a third objective of the session we will explore and evaluate theories that can be used for explaining and interpreting patterns of disease in archaeological and osteological materials. We invite papers examining cultural remains such as artefacts and art, documentary evidence, the biological remains such as skeletons and mummies from all prehistoric and historical periods. A39.01: Experiencing health in prehistoric Europe: an anthropological view by Sheila Kohring (University of Cambridge, UK), John Robb (University of Cambridge, UK) What is "health"? The concept of health is a cultural interpretation of the medical states of peoples' bodies. Modern societies tend to measure health in terms of dysfunction, as how far a particular body falls short of a bureaucraticallydefined, standardised and universalised body. Palaeopathologists tend to follow modern Western medical guidelines of health and illness, with the additional caveat that "pathologies" are defined by our ability to observe them in the skelton rather than by their clinical symptoms (the 'scanning technology" issue familiar to medical anthropologists) or their socio-medical importance. But what did prehistoric people consider "health" to be? There are three potential sources which this paper and study draw upon: the human experience of illness, as far as we can understand it from skeletal evidence, representations of bodies in art and burial evidence for how people with different conditions were treated in death. These kinds of data sometimes give us information for understanding the categorisation of health and illness in their local social context. A39.02: Decyphering differences: An archaeo-anthropological reading of physical handicap in past society by Valérie Delattre (Inrap, France) Anthropology is a discipline closely related to funerary archaeology, which aims to study what is most intimate about the human being, using biological aspects, imprinted on the bone itself and cultural phenomena, recreated thanks to the actions and intentions that precondition a burial. The human being, honoured or insulted by its contemporaries, leaves many cultural indicators making it possible to determine the nature of a social group. Funerary practice allows a population to confront the problems created by death and the deceased, but also maintains the bonds between the living. We are thus able to focalize on the status of the “different body”, whose unique anatomical characteristics have until recently been only studied from a pathological angle. But beyond the simple census of the body’s lesions, is it possible by archaeo-anthropological investigation to determine status, social role, inclusion or exclusion of “handicap” within a community. A39.03: The Desire for Health and as a Desire for Prosperity by Pavel Titz (Charles University in Prague, Czech Republic) The paper presents a specific group of findings from the central Italian regions of Tuscany, Latium and Campania. Numerous excavated shrines and cult places often reveal terracotta votive objects attesting to common religious praxis of offering these artifacts in great numbers to local deities. These votives were extremely popular mainly from 4th to 1st century B. C. and some are valuable as they well depict the variety of perishable goods being offered in that time. Thousands of these terracotta votives represent particular body parts of the worshipper (so called anatomical votives) and often "somehow" depict concrete problems with the hope of being cured with a help of the deity. 204 Besides these, there are other groups of votives with a less straightforward message to the divine power. It is reasonable to approach them still as possibly being about regarding both human and herd health. Some represent mothers with children, others newborn babies and some even body parts of domestic animals. Distribution of these votives as well as their frequent presence in almost all sanctuaries and cult places in central Italy make these objects very important for our understanding of human concern in health and possibly other health related matters of that time in everyday life. A39.04: Health, disease and social status in Jetyasar society (Early Iron Age, Aral region) by Tatiana Shvedchikova (Institute of Archaeology of Russian Academy of Sciences, Russian Federation) The concept that physiological disruptions are highly connected to the way of a human’s life and in some degree could be used for social reconstructions, allow us to deal with “stress markers”, which could be found during the bioarchaeological investigation of human bone remains. The study of Jetyasar archaeological culture which had been formed by the population of Early Iron Age in the Eastern Aral region gives us the opportunity to observe the presence of different stress markers such as porotic hyperostosis, cribra orbitalia, linear enamel hypoplasia, dental caries, periostitis, and trauma accompaned by another phenomenon – the artificial cranial deformation. Different types of head molding and application of different techniques of shaping has been detected among the members of Jetyasar society. The eastern Aral was on the crossing of trade and migration ways from early ages and has been one of the most important areas of constant cultural and ethnic contacts between nomads of the Eurasian steppes and agriculturists of Middle Asia. Comparison to the independent examples of well stratified societies practicing artificial head deformation poses the question about the accuracy of using the complex of “stress markers” in the reconstructions of social stratification among ancient populations. A39.05: The man from medieval Kalisz (Poland) as an example of long life with multiple pathological changes by Tadeusz Baranowski (Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology PAN, Poland), Robert Zukowski (Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology PAN, Poland) In the cemetery at the church in the Kalisz-Zawodzie stronghold the grave of a man (about 35-40 years old) with multiple congenital defects was discovered. The grave can be dated to the first half of the 13th century. Anthropological analysis of the skeleton defined deformation as Ectromelia Brachialis – which means that there was no right humerus, and a partial lack of forearm and hand. Moreover, the man had a strong right-sided scoliosis. This is the only known case of such deformations coming from archaeological materials and it rarely occurs even in modern medicine. This strong handicap suggests that during his early life this man had to be totally dependent on relatives. However, he was relatively well nourished and the development of his left hand to be used instead of two implies that as an adult he could almost lead a normal life. A deciding factor that prevented this man from being moved away to the margins of society was probably his social status. The lack of funerary equipment prevents reasoning on this basis, but the location of the grave close to the wall of the church of St. Paul’s in the center of medieval Kalisz indicates that the person in question belonged to a higher social class. A39.06: Emotions and illness in the Middle Ages by Magdalena Matczak (Adam Mickiewicz University, Poland) In my paper I present a view on emotions from a social bioarchaeological perspective. I present skeletons with markers after diseases from the sites of the early medieval (10th–13th century) Culmn in Poland. The research questions are: 1) How to find emotions which are hidden in the skeletons. Emotions such as: fear of the ill, empathy to and compassion for them, sadness and sorrow after the bereavement, aggression to the outcasts, hope for healing, respect to the deceased, anxiety etc. 2) How to investigate social relationships between the ill and the healthy. 3) How to (re)construct social status of the ill through emotions. Emotions of the healthy towards the ill might help in understanding the social status of the ill in past communities. In terms of the archaeological, cultural analysis the so-called anti-vampire or atypical graves might be examined in relation to the illness and emotions. Especially, it is the setting of the body in the grave which shows hidden or explicit emotions of the living to the dead. 205 A39.07: Identifying the ‘Lost’ Plague Victims in Medieval England by Alison Atkin (The University of Sheffield, UK) During the 1348–49 winter outbreak of the Black Death in England, and through subsequent outbreaks during the later 14th and 15th centuries, hundreds of thousands, if not millions of individuals died. The sheer number of the dead, relative to those who survived, would have had an impact on burial practices. The discovery of mass graves, such as those at the Royal Mint site in London, attests to this eventuality. Yet, for all of those dead, to date we have identified very few of them in the archaeological record. It is here suggested that in addition to the use of mass graves, the structured burial of the dead with normative burial practices also occurred following episodes of mass mortality. This led to mixed-mortality assemblages (attritional and catastrophic) that to date have been un- or mis-identified in the archaeological record. This paper will present preliminary results from an on-going project which combines demographic data from archaeological examples, along with evidence from contemporary documentary sources, and a multi-disciplinary approach. This research aims to identify episodes of mass mortality as a result of the Black Death in Medieval England and discuss changes to burial practices and funerary rights during and after the Black Death. A39.08: Contribution of archaeo-anthropology for the understanding of the health status of past populations: the example of medieval and modern hospital cemeteries in France by Hélène Réveillas (UMR 5199 – PACEA – Université Bordeaux 1, France) The health of past populations remains difficult to define, that we focus on written sources, iconography or archaeological remains (skeletal remains, medical tools, molecular biology, parasitology, etc.). An archaeo-anthropological approach, that combines the study of funerary practices and of human bones, provides interesting informations on how patients could be considered in in the past, and assimilated within the society, for instance, through the community cemetery. In this paper, we focus more particularly on hospitals of the Middle Ages and the modern period in France, and the subjects they could welcome. We will consider the differences between them; if some were specialized in pathology, or had a more general activity. We will also see if differences exist, depending on the period. It will be interesting too to look at sprains settlements to the regulations that have occurred, with the care of victims of crisis mortality epidemic for example. A39.09: Bioarchaeology and Archives Getting Along: Diseases, Epidemics and Demographic Crises as Seen from Sv. Benedikt in Prague (17th-18th c.) by Pascal Sellier (CNRS, UMR 7041 ArScAn, France), Dominique Castex (CNRS, UMR 5199 PACEA, France), Kevin Salesse (Univ. Bordeaux, UMR 5199 PACEA, France), Petr Velemínský (National Museum, Czech Republic), Hedvika Kuchařová (Library of Royal Canonry of Premonstratensians at Strahov, Czech Republic), Zdeněk Dragoun (National Heritage Institute, Czech Republic), Jaroslav Bruzek (CNRS, UMR 5199 PACEA, France) The mass-burials from the cemetery of St. Benedict in Prague (Svatý Benedikt, Praha, Czech Republic, 17th–18th centuries) provide an outstanding skeletal assemblage for the study of mortality crises from the past. In the Baroque period, St. Benedict was a Premonstratensian canons church and monastery, a dependency of the mother house of Strahov mostly devoted to a seminary school. A first study, with few historical data, had concluded that those numerous simultaneous deaths could be the result of a plague epidemic. But a new analysis, based on large numbers of well preserved skeletons, sheds a new light on this mortality crisis. Our methods have taken into account many data and works from different sources: archaeology, bioanthropology, demography, history (archives) and isotopes. In the mass-burials, the paleopathological analyses have not shown any violence-related injuries and the demographic pattern (with young adult males over-represented) is highly selective but does not fit with a plague mortality. New data, including radiocarbon dates, texts from the Premonstratensian’s archives, archaeological artifacts and isotopic analyses (multi-elements: δ13Cap, δ18Oap, δ13Cen, δ18Oen, δ13Cco and δ15Nco), give evidence for a famine episode during the 1742 siege of Prague where foreign soldiers (from France and Bavaria) have died. 206 A39.10: Post-medieval burials by Kristiansand Cathedral by Yvonne Willumsen (Vest-Agder County Council, Norway) The city of Kristiansand was founded in 1641 and soon after the first Cathedral was built. Throughout history Kristiansand has been struck by several fires and many of its wooden houses and churches, as well as many valuable historical records, have vanished. West-Agder County Council (VAF) conducted in 2009 and 2010 two archaeological excavations at the Cathedral site. The first investigation was held inside the crypt, the second outside the Cathedral's walls – within what is known as the Layman’s cemetery, just to the northern side of the Cathedral's walls. These recent investigations have uncovered well-preserved skeletal remains which represent Christian burials dating back to the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Analysis of the skeletal remains has provided valuable knowledge about the previous inhabitants of the city. The information gathered regarding age, health and diseases has filled what was a gap in the historical records due to the many fires that the city has endured. This paper will present the results of the osteo-archaeological analyses and will discuss how they can be used to provide knowledge about the inhabitants of Kristiansand during the 17th and 18th centuries. A39.11: Health in the kingdom of France during the modern period: anthropological studies of cemeteries in western France by Isabelle Souquet-Leroy (Institut National de Recherches Archéologiques Préventives, France), Mark Guillon (Institut National de Recherches Archéologiques Préventives, France) The increase in excavations of modern period cemeteries allows today to know better the urban populations of French Ancien Régime through anthropological studies. Our programme recommends conducting research on a population’s health using very different funeral contexts in order to obtain the most representative sample of urban populations in western France. Different kinds of data such as biological (age, sex, dental and osseous pathologies), funeral (individual, multiple burials) and religious (Protestants or Catholics) allow us to define firstly the global sanitary level of these populations, according to their geographical and social origin and secondly to consider the proportion of the individuals with a pathology within the population. Various degrees of illness effects must be thus determined, from the least to the most disabling. The term pathology might be redefined in some cases. More exactly, burial context (parish or hospital cemetery, catastrophic context) of these populations allows us to discuss the impact of diseases on the life of individuals and to determine those of them who were cared for in specialized institutes and those who were treated themselves without professional medical aid. The aim of our research is to obtain the most realistic medical assessment of the society of the Ancien Régime from archaeological, anthropological and historical data. A39.12: Osteological evidence for rheumatoid arthritis in the Early Modern Age cemetery Drinovci – Greblje from Croatia by Željka Bedić (Croatian academy of sciences and arts, Croatia), Željko Demo (Archaeological Museum, Croatia), Mario Šlaus (Croatian academy of sciences and arts, Croatia) In 2012 the Museum of Croatian Archaeological Monuments and the Archaeological Museum in Zagreb conducted systematic archaeological excavations in the hinterland of Dalmatia at the site Drinovci – Greblje. Twenty two graves dated to the second half of the sixteenth century were excavated and analyzed in the Anthropological centre of the Croatian academy of sciences and arts. One skeleton attracted the attention of archaeologists and anthropologists. This skeleton was buried in a contracted position laying on its back which is a unique position for this time period. Anthropological analysis revealed that this 40–50 years old female suffered from pronounced osteoporosis, and chronic disease that affected all of the preserved joints. The most involved joints were the joints of the hands, temporomandibular joints, and the cervical spine that exhibited total destruction of the dens axis of the second vertebrae. This pathological picture is consistent with rheumatoid arthritis, which is a symmetric, inflammatory, peripheral polyarthritis of unknown etiology. Differential diagnosis includes psoriatic arthritis, septic arthritis, osteoarthritis, and other conditions that will be discussed. An additional question is whether the unusual position in which this individual was buried can be explained by the severe rheumatoid arthritis that affected it? 207 A39.13: Diagnosing Scurvy in Archaeological Record by Dejana Nikitovic (University of Toronto, Canada), Petra Rajic Sikanjic (Institute for Anthropological Research, Croatia), Zrinka Premuzic (Institute for Anthropological Research, Croatia) Scurvy is a metabolic disease that develops as a result of the prolonged vitamin C deficiency in the diet. Presence of scurvy in archaeological populations can contribute to our knowledge about their diet, health and socioeconomic status. It has been suggested that vitamin C deficiency causes a specific pattern of skeletal lesions, enabling scurvy identification in human skeletal remains. Since the late 1990s, when a skeletal diagnostic procedure for scurvy was established, a growing number of studies, focusing on scurvy among archaeological populations have been published. However, studies reveal a demographic pattern unusual for scurvy – with high occurrence of scurvy associated lesions among newborns and infants. A similar pattern is observed at Uzdolje-Grablje, a late medieval site in the Dalmatian hinterland in Croatia. The analyzed sample consists of 16 juveniles. The majority of the sample exhibits at least one skeletal lesion associated with scurvy. In this presentation we explore current diagnostic procedures in light of clinical studies, scurvy aetiology, and the mechanism of lesions’ formation. POSTERS A39.01-P-2: Health and Illnesses of Charles I and Louis the Great, Angevin Kings of Hungary by Annamária Bartha (University of Szeged, Hungary) Official documents and pictorial representations give us a fairly clear picture of the illnesses and injuries of Charles I (1301-1342), and also about the ways in which these influenced his political and military endeavours. Three known assassination attempts, among them the famous attack of Felician Zah, were committed against him, and his frequent illnesses often influenced his foreign policies, sometimes even his military undertakings. We are in a much more fortunate situation when dealing with his son, Louis I, because both inland and foreign narrative sources provide us with a much more detailed picture. The bold monarch was injured multiple times, survived the plague and multiple assassination attempts. The researchers were convinced for a long time that the cause of his death was leprosy. I examine this problem in details. The skeletal remains of the rulers have not been identified among the Fehérvár finds yet, which leaves many questions opened. Many royal doctors are known from the period, among them some intellectuals with interesting careers. A39.02-P-2: Health and quality of life in the Early Modern Period St. Claire Monastery in Croatia by Jozo Perić Peručić (Croatian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Croatia) This poster presents the results of the anthropological analysis of the osteological material excavated at the site of St. Claire's convent near the church of St. Mary’s Annunciation on the island of Krk. A total of 10 grave units dated to the Early Modern Period were excavated. The graves contained the remains of 33 individuals (15 females, 7 males, and 11 subadults). The average life span for adults was 49.8 years (53.3 for males, and 46.2 for females). Quality of life and health were assessed using standard anthropological analysis that included determining the sex and age at death of the recovered individuals, exposure to subadult stress (cribra orbitalia, linear enamel hypoplasia, and ectocranial porosity), indicators of dental health (caries, antemortem tooth loss, and alveolar disease), indicators of habitual excessive physical labour (degenerative osteoarthritis, Schmorl’s nodes on the vertebrae), indicators of non-specific infectious disease (periostitis), and the presence of deliberate trauma that would indicate of a high level of interpersonal violence. A39.03-P-2: Trephination of the skull among the population of the Khazar Kaganate by Irina Reshetova (Institute of Archaeology of Russian academy of Science, Russian Federation) The rite of skull trephination has been known and widely practiced among the various ethno-territorial components of the Saltovo-Mayaki culture (the Khazar Kaganate). In the Middle Don area there were found different variants of the custom – symbolic and surgical trephinations. Numerous cases of symbolic trephinations were found among pit burials of this culture, associated by researchers with a population of Turkic origin. According to some researchers, they are well-known subethnic marker, uniting the military elite. 208 It is important to note that in the 10th century the same version of the symbolic trephination has received the most widely spread among the population of the Great Plain of Hungary, where it is found in the necropolis with very different anthropological composition. Link in the translation of cultural markers in Europe during the mass migration could be not only Turks, but also Ugric component. The widespread emergence of such phenomena testifies to the dissemination of general knowledge, the continuity of traditions and the presence of contacts of different cultures among themselves. 209 Session A40 Towards a real representation and interpretation of spatio-temporal data in Archaeological Record Saturday, 7 September 2013, 16:30–18:30 Room: EP 206 (Building 1, 1st floor) Organisers: Alfredo Maximiano Castillejo (Universidad de Cantabria, Spain), Enrique Cerrillo Cuenca (Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, Spain), Xavier Rodier (Université François Rabelais-CNRS, France) and Bastien Lefebvre (Université de Tolouse II-Le Mirail, France) Nowadays, an increasing interest for spatio-temporal analysis in archaeological issues can be appreciated in archaeological literature (i.e. Johnson 2004; Santiago 2008; Huisman et alli 2009; Llobera 2011, among others). The continuously evolving field of computing applications in Archaeology is here presented as the most opportune, but not the only, framework to manage spatio-temporal data in terms of representation (for instance graphical visualisation in a GIS application) and analysis. On the other hand, the archaeological record seems to be an optimal background to implement spatio-temporal methods, since due to its nature, archaeological features can be represented in terms of location, spatial relationships, and temporal components (distributions or artefacts, structures, etc). In this regard, an extensive spatial-temporal analytical methodology is being applied in other social disciplines (i.e. “Spatio-Temporal Kernel Density Estimation” or “Spatio-temporal Scan Statistics” in Nakaya & Yano 2010). Nevertheless, these issues have not been fully implemented in archaeology because we probably cannot define our spatial (and temporal) problems in adequate directions. Under this panorama, it would be interesting to re-formulate our perception of variance in space and time; and what is more important, we should be able to define a heuristic solution about our spatial and temporal problems in key of perception and interpretation of this variance. For example, an important subject is the massive incorporation of calibrated dates, which offer a temporal congruence in terms of numerical chronology (in front of classical chrono-cultural series). This concern could represent an improvement to establish a chronological definition of archaeological events in terms of succession. But are we managing the integration of chronologies with spatial data in a coherent manner? Focus points in this session are: i. To discuss the opportunity to establish stronger links between archaeological theory and methods, regarding to the analysis of spatio-temporal data. ii. To deliberate about possibility of spatio-temporal methodology in archaeological circumstances, independently on the use, regardless of the use of concrete computing solutions (GIS, statistical packages, etc). iii. To generate an open discussion on a adequate and congruent way of thinking about spatial-temporal variance. Moreover, how to consolidate the approach and limits of these proposals. Cases studies are welcome in this session: intra-site analysis, surface survey, landscape analysis and any other archaeological field that could be analysed through spatio-temporal variables. Oral presentation should focus on what could be the best way to illustrate the real opportunities of space-time perspective in Archaeology. In this sense, we are interested in contributions that put the stress on theoretical reflections (from archaeological objects to spatial and time information) , as well as methodological arguments (mathematical algorithms, analytical visualisation procedures…). A40.01: Site Structure and Domestic Organization in a Coastal Shell Midden in Southern California by Richard Ciolek-Torello (Statistical Research, Inc, USA), Phillip Leckman (Statistical Research, Inc, USA), William Hayden (SWCA, USA), Stephan Norris (Statistical Research, Inc., USA) The investigation of prehistoric site structure and domestic organization has often depended upon finding houses. Unfortunately, the ephemeral architecture and poor preservation of most coastal hunter-gatherer sites in southern California leave little evidence of houses. Hearths, caches, ritual features, and refuse deposits are the only tangible remains of prehistoric habitation. More sophisticated spatial-temporal analytic tools are required to examine the spatial relationships between these types of features than those found within the well-defined boundaries of houses. In this presentation, we discuss a case study in which spatial-temporal analytic tools are used to examine hundreds of domestic features found in a large midden site. A large suite of radiocarbon dates was used to determine which features were contemporary. A hypothetical occupation surface was then calculated using aggregates of the individual elevations of these features. Surface interpolation was done using ESRI Geostatistical Analyst Tools extension for ESRI ArcGIS. Finally, statistically significant spatial clusters of features associated with this surface were identified using several methods of point-pattern analysis, including Ripley’s K and reconstructions of estimated feature density. These clusters are interpreted behaviorally as potential household units, and examined in terms of cross-cultural research into hunter-gatherer family structure, domestic organization, and group dynamics. 210 A40.02: Accumulation and expansive processes in archaeological spatio-temporal analysis: from a micro to a macro scale. by Katia Francesca Achino (Autonomous University of Barcelona, Spain), Giacomo Capuzzo (Autonomous University of Barcelona, Spain), Juan Antonio Barceló (Autonomous University of Barcelona, Spain) Traces of past human social actions were fossilized in the visible archaeological record. The analysis of accumulations composed by spatially discrete aggregations of artefacts, bones, features, debris, can be used as an inference about past behaviour. Hence, the archaeologists can reconstruct the framework of prehistoric societies both in space and in time, including the settlement patterns and the spreading movements. The quantification of space-time variables allows us to detect possible gradients in two geospatial datasets. The combination of archaeological contexts described by geographic coordinates, artefacts distributions and 14C dates offer the opportunity to model accumulative and expansive processes. When a system expands through time and space, we can foresee a certain degree of dependence between locations, and this dependence is exactly what gives an appearance of unity to the process. From a micro to a macro scale we have integrated in the same methodological scheme two case studies of the Bronze Age: the pile dwelling site of Villaggio delle Macine (Rome-Italy) and the space-time distribution of 14C dates included in a European database of archaeological contexts between the Ebro and the Danube River. These examples help us to describe different hypothetical scenarios in Protohistoric Europe. A40.03: A particular case of the time-space issue in archaeology : the use of GIS by archeo-anthropologists to analyse collective burials by Camille de Becdelievre (Faculty of Philosophy, University of Belgrade, Serbia), Caroline Laforest (University of Bordeaux 1, France), Dominique Castex (University of Bordeaux 1, France), Sandrine Thiol (INRAP, France), Stephane Rottier (University of Bordeaux 1, France) A collective sepulture is conceived to receive successive depositions of bodies, which requires, most of times, an organisation of the funeral space. Such a palimpsest of human gestures (deposit, manipulations, emptying, sealing…) in an enclosed space usually results in thousands of disconnected bones. Archaeothanatologists aim at identifying and dating the succession of these events as well as understanding the internal spatial organisation. A GIS-based approach particularly suits to these goals: both managing the amount of archaeoanthropological data and providing a new insight on the burial spatial dimension; yet, to incorporate temporal analyses still remains tricky. Althought archaethanatologists mainly used two dating process – a relative method relying on the analysis of corpses decay and absolute C14 chronology – integrating these different time-scale through GIS is challenging. Two cases will be presented: the analysis of the tomb 163d of Hierapolis (Phrygia, Asia Minor) through its whole and long-term utilisation (Irst-VIIth centuries A.D.) and the short sealing-episod of the collective burial of La Truie Pendue (Neolithic, France). Crossing vertical and horizontal analyses through GIS, we propose palethnologic restitution of these collective burials. A40.04: Space, Time and Space-Time. Where, When and How should we use them? Considerations for archaeological research questions involving spatio-temporal phenomena and the conceptual relationships between them. by Keith May (English Heritage, UK) Spatial dimensions are perhaps the most commonly documented attributes in archaeological recording systems. When recording new layers or structures we measure height, width, depth and for archaeological features we describe shape in plan and section along with information like profile, diameter and breaks of slope. Records of temporal information, although possibly less predominant, are still an important part of the process and perhaps even more crucial in the final analysis of results. Particularly where dates of coins, brooches, pottery and other finds are used to make temporal assertions and inferences about spatially related aspects of the archaeology. When dividing the archaeology into various spatial units for recording purposes, the principles of stratigraphy – the "Above and Below relationship" (Harris 1979) – are commonly used as the logical 'reasoning glue' that we use to stick these different spatial and temporal phenomena back together for writing an archaeological report. This paper will give an overview of how the CIDOC CRM ontology has been used, with specific archaeological extensions, to inter-relate spatial and temporal data and make inferences about relationships inherent in such data. It will also consider further ontological work that may be needed to enable reasoning about wholly spatio-temporal phenomena. 211 A40.05: An ontological spatio-temporal refinement for the CIDOC CRM and GIS standards by Gerald Hiebel (FORTH, Greece), Martin Doerr (FORTH, Greece) In the course of harmonizing the CIDOC CRM (ISO 21127) with the GIS world for archaeological use we have analysed epistemological processes of defining, using and determining places. This analysis lead us to the conclusion that we have to include time as an integral part in order to argue over places and what happened there. As Archaeology commits to one common reality regardless of the different opinions that exist of this reality a comprehensive concept of spacetime is necessary. To represent this one reality we introduce the phenomenal (or true) spacetime volume defined as a 4 dimensional fuzzy point set (volume) which material phenomena like events or physical things occupy in spacetime. It is regarded to be unique but not known and observable in its exact extent. This phenomenal spacetime volume can be approximated through declarative expressions which enable us to express opinions about past reality and to argue about inconsistancies and degrees of indeterminacy. With the example of the extent of some geopolitical units in the crusader period we want to illustrate the concepts of the model and the necessity of genuinely spatio-temporal information elements. POSTERS A40.01-P-2: Analysing the mesolithic-neolithic transition through the archaeological surface record: some methodological approaches from Tagus valley (Spain). by Enrique Cerrillo Cuenca (Spanish Council for Scientific Research, Spain), Jairo Naranjo Mena (Spain), Raquel Liceras Garrido (Complutense University, Spain), Mario Gutiérrez Rodríguez (Granada University, Spain) The spatial distribution of Mesolithic and Neolithic sites is a key question in southwest Iberia, since it might trace: 1) how neolithic novelties spread through the territory, and 2) possible degrees of interaction between diverse kind of communities. Moreover, the analysis of surface evidence can supply an alternative insight to the current biased territorial distribution of sites. During the identification of surface evidences in our fieldwork in Tagus River basin many question have arisen about the chronology of the recognised sites. Multi-temporal occupied sites or heavily disturbed (or eroded) sites can offer relevant historical information, but it can be conditioned by the ambiguous nature of surface collections. Here, an analytical spatiotemporal perception of sites gains in importance for detecting spatially restrained evidences of Mesolithic/Neolithic occupations in extensive scatters. We offer the results of several statistical tests, which have been performed on the basis of spatial correlation of artefacts. A40.02-P-2: Surface mapping with photogrammetry and GIS: the case study of the Bronze Age settlement of Codroipo (North-Eastern Italy) by David Vicenzutto (Università di Padova, Italy), Cristiano Putzolu (Università di Padova, Italy), Giovanni Tasca (Università di Padova, Italy) The aim of the poster is to describe a standard mapping method we developed, for a fast 3d representation of surfaces, both in micro and macro archaeological contexts. The first step of the method is the photographic capture of interested surface, with specific overlapping standards of photographs and with some expedients taking shots. From this set of photographs we obtain a 3d surface-map, in the form of a dense point mesh. The biggest potentiality of the mapping method is in the following step: the insert of the dense point mesh in a GIS environment. A DEM is created from the mesh, through an interpolation mathematic system. The obtained surface, inserted into the GIS environment, can be integrated with characteristic vector patterns. The chosen case study for the application of this mapping method is the Bronze Age settlement of Codroipo, in NorthEastern Italy. During the settlement life phases, continual rearrangements of both living areas and infrastructural features are registered. The outcomes of this complex series of rearrangements were very difficult to detect during the fieldwork. The use of a complete 3d surface mapping was then fundamental in the comprehension of the deposition dynamics of the analyzed context. 212 Session A41 “Transversal World” – Focus on the Early Middle Ages in Central Europe (ca AD 600– 1050) Saturday, 7 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: UU 407 (Building 2, 4th floor) Organisers: Jana Maříková-Kubková (Archaeological Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Czech Republic) and Pascale Chevalier (Blaise Pascal University, France) The interpretation of the history of Early Medieval States forms an integral part of the cultural identity of present European nation states. Through the development of research in this field and recent political development those – over a long period built – paradigms have become subject to changes. The topic of this section is based on the needs of the project “Cradles of European Culture” (Program Culture 2007–2013), and we have to ask, whether it is possible to change our traditional view of early statehood in Central Europe and its bindings to the territory within the frontiers of the limes romanum and the subsequent Frankia on grounds of new findings in archaeology and history. Territory of interest are mainly the so-called dependencies according to the Treaty of Verdun from 843. Individual contributors will be asked, whether they consider it possible on grounds of revision excavations of various sites, with the contribution of findings from a broadly conceived interdisciplinary study to re-define the basic chronology. Further topics are confined to the comparison of the formation of early settlement structures, comparison of the processes in connection with hill-forts and the so-called incastellamenta, possibilities of research on trade and the spread of artistic, building, and production technologies. Important is also the process of Christianisation, which is considered a basic manifestation ofan entry-point into the realm of European culture. A41.01: The CARE project (Corpus Architecturae religiosae Europeae / CARE - IV-X saec.), a new scientific tool for understanding The Early medieval Central Europe by Pascale Chevalier (Blaise Pascal University – Clermont-Ferrand 2, France) The CARE project (Corpus Architecturae religiosae Europeae / CARE - IV-X saec.), an international program initiated in 2002 by the IRCLAMA (Zagreb, Croatia), intends to identify Christian religious buildings in Europe between the 4th and the beginning of the 11th century; 15 countries are already involved, 6 other must join them. CARE-Central Europe is the Czech and Slovak component (extended to a lesser extent to southern Poland and to Hungary) of the program (dir. Jana Maříková-Kubková). A joint team of French informaticians and archaeologists has created in 2008-2011 the online computer database that everyone will share after various translations – an annotated database which interface is ensured by a Wiki (WikiBridge) using the new generation of Web services (semantic Web 2.0), with online inputs and queries in SARQL mode and a GIS for instant webmapping. The Corpus of textual and graphical data about each building will gradually be known on this online evolving database (http://care.tge-adonis.fr). Ultimately, this online scientific tool will facilitate comparisons, exchanges and discussions, and open on the Web to a very wide audience, unfamiliar parts of the European religious heritage prior to the year 1000, in particular for accounts on recent archaeological work. A41.02: The Church of St Mary the Virgin at Prague Castle and the First Christian Missions to Bohemia by Jana Marikova-Kubkova (Archaeological Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Czech Republic), Lubos Polansky (National Museum, Czech Republic) The earliest chronicles equivocally inform us of prince Bořivoj having founded St Mary’s church at Prague Castle – only as second church on Bohemian territory – after his return from Moravia at the end of the 9th century. An archaeological excavation led by Ivan Borkovský in the 1940s and 1950s revealed a church in the north-western part of the castle, i.e. outside the future acropolis of the castle. A recent revision of the find context and stratigraphic relations has confirmed a foundation within an older cemetery and a complicated building history already before AD 900. Therefore, we must ask whether we should not take into account a significant older Christian stratum. The information on the Bohemian milieu and its evangelisation by contemporary written sources is scarce and fragmentary. However complex the current view based on unreserved acceptance of information from accounts of the 2nd half of the 10th century may seem, it is neither consistent nor the only possible one. A reinterpretation of the archaeological findings and a more critical approach to the written records allow us to propose a new concept of the history of Bohemia in the 9th century. 213 A41.03: Archeological evidence of the earliest phases of the St. George's Basilica in the historical context of the religious practices in the 10th century at the Prague Castle by Katarína Chlustiková (Institute of Archaeology of the Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Czech Republic) Interpretation of written sources from the earliest history of Bohemian state has led to the appearance of various contradictory hypotheses regarding the relics of earlier phases of the St. George's Basilica (the second church built at the Prague Castle). Historians dealt with this building already in the 18th century. At the turn of the 19th and 20th century, the Basilica was unearthed and “puristically” reconstructed. Finally, extensive archeological research was realized in early 1960s. Early medieval written sources mentioned the Basilica as the third oldest Christian church in Bohemia. These references have provoked various different contradictory chronological hypotheses regarding the preserved masonry. Earlier art historical expert examinations of the above-ground parts of the church often reflected the subterranean constructions only incompetently, amateurishly and vice versa for archeologists and the above-ground constructions. The current analysis seeks to propose a reviewed evidence of the earliest phases of the Basilica (built prior to 921 – crucial reconstruction after 1142). Interdisciplinary approach, objective criticism and “reading” of the relics will enable rethinking of earlier statements. Re-interpretation of the relics will also proceed from the liturgical practices, understanding the written sources and defining all possible architectural models. A41.04: The first stone churches in Slovakia and their function in urban structure by Peter Baxa (The Monuments Board of the Slovak republic, Slovak Republic), Peter Bistak (The Monuments Board of the Slovak republic, Slovak Republic), Zuzana Borzova (Constantine the Philosopher University, Slovak Republic) In Slovakia, in consequence of traditional view on historical evolvement in the 9th century and significance of so-called Great Moravia for the Slovak history, an exploration of importance of the Carolingian empire on cultural and political orientation of then social elite, has been kept in the background. The Church of St. Margaret in Kopčany built on the border of older urban area on access road to fortified settlement in Mikulčice, which is a result of controlled urbanisation of this social elite settlement around the year 850. An attempt to synchronize the Kopčany area with a development of a built-up area of Mikulčice in the 9th century. Overlooked interpretation of architectural origin of the Church of St. Emmeram regarded as proprietary church of Prince Pribina consecrated in 828 in Nitra. Tradition and reality resulted from the revision of recent archaeological research of Nitra Castle. Searching for the background of the Church of St. George in Kostoľany pod Tribečom and its role in Kostoľany valley resulted from the archaeological revision excavations in 2005 – 2012. A41.05: “Emma regina”: From Francia to Bohemia, a princess as a power issue by Arlette Maquet (Université d'Auvergne, France) This paper intends to show the role played in Central Europe by Emma of Burgundy (or Italy), at first Queen of West Francia (965-987) then Duchess of Bohemia (+ 1006). She is a political issue for the Ottonian dinasty where her mother Empress Adelheide plays a major role. Facing multiple resistances both in Francia and in Bohemia, she, however, shows qualities that enable her, in a world dominated by men, not only to survive but also to influence widely the way of life in Bohemia around the 1000's AD. A41.06: Gradišče above Bašelj: an overview of the Slovenian site, presented in the project Cradles of European Culture by Špela Karo (Institute for the Protection of Cultural Heritage, Slovenia), Timotej Knific (National Museum of Slovenia, Slovenia) Gradišče above Bašelj designates a steep elevation rising up 873 metres above the sea level, at the foothills of the mountain Storžič. Uneven surface of the archaeological site indicates the outlines of the structures below. The first excavations carried out in 1939 have revealed a stone wall surrounding the settlement. The excavations carried out by the National Museum of Slovenia in 1998 have confirmed existence of the settlement from the 5th–6th century and uncovered another layer with numerous iron objects and ceramic fragments, from the period between the end of the 8th century and the beginning of the 10th century. Recently, a lidar scanning of the site and its surroundings was 214 carried out, confirming numerous structures inside the settlement, and placing the site within the cultural landscape. The research has proven the great importance of the site, which can be recognized in several aspects. One of them is an abundance and richness of finds, including pottery, glass finds and numerous objects made from quality iron. Moreover, an exclusive value can be recognized in the fact that settlements from the Early Middle Ages with such exquisite finds are scarce not only in Slovenia, but also in the wider European context. A41.07: Kvarner archipelago (Croatia) between the Byzantine rulers, Slavic expansion and Frankish pretentions by Morana Čaušević-Bully (aIPAK, Croatia) The Kvarner region, comprised between the Istrian peninsula to the West and the Dalmatian coast to the East, with its particular position between three different powers, both old and emerging, is one of those regions that could provide elements for the fuller understanding of the genesis of its specific Early Medieval culture. The historical situation from the 6th to the 9th century is that of an insular world governed by the Byzantine rulers, while the thin coastline that faces the multiple islands is peopled by the first Slavic – Croatian – groups from the 8th century onward. The material culture, combined with the humanized insular landscape, however, provides us with a slightly different picture. While the byzantine influence is barely detectable, the region exhibits a remarkable continuity of its previous, late-antique phase during the period from the 6th to the last quarter of the 8th century. From that moment onwards, the Frankish rule in the neighboring Istrian peninsula and the Slavic presence, were the factors that initiated and influenced the most the transformation of this profoundly antique culture during the 8th and the 9th centuries. A41.08: The ruralisation and process of christianisation of urban structures in the territory of central Balkans in the period of late antiquity and early middle ages by Olivera Ilic (Institute of Archaeology SANU, Serbia) The paper deals with the history and trasformation of the Roman cities in the provances of central Balkans in the final epoch of society in the antiquity, starting with Constantin the Great to the early decades of the 7th century, or beginning of permanent settlin of Slavs on the Balkans. We are familiar with the process of disintegration and ruralisation of the cities of the Roman provinces of Central Balkans not only from written sources, but we also find its reverberations in the archaeological traces. Thanks to archaeological excavations performed at several sites in Serbia (Sirmium, Viminacium, Romuliana, Naissus, Remesiana, Iustiniana Prima) archaeologists were able to identify disintegration processes of urban structures that took place in the antiquity. The pressure of the barbarians (especially on the Danube limes), rapid decline of the military, political and economic strength of the Roman Empire, as well fundamental demographic changes starting already from the end of the 4th century AD, will alter forever the former picture of peace and serenity. From that point on, the Roman city with its monumental buildings will be no more than ruins onto whose partially preserved walls the improvised settlements of some new world rising from the ashes of antiquity will lean. A41.09: Lead in Early Medieval Bohemia. Unexpected archaeological evidence by Jan Mařík (Institute of Archaeology of the ASCR, Prague, v. v. i., Czech Republic), Petr Hejhal (ARCHAIA Brno o.p.s., Czech Republic), Radek Bláha (Museum of Eastern Bohemia in Hradec Králové, Czech Republic) Massive expansion of metal detectors and their usage in the Czech Republic at the beginning of 1990s had brought a series of unexpected discoveries that subsequently disproved well-established methodological approaches and generally accepted hypotheses. Eventhough finds of exceptional quality (coins, jewellery pieces etc.) attracted the attention first, gradually, the scholars have concentrated on several thousands of lead casts-off and fragments obtained during systematic non-destructive surveys conducted on several Early Medieval sites. Initial hesitation regarding their Early Medieval dating that had been disproved for certain was subsequently replaced by questions concerning their interpretation. Research in Early Medieval lead finds in Bohemia is currently still at its very beginning and, thus, only working hypotheses will be presented in this paper based on archaeological circumstances, position of the sites with the settlement structure, and chemical analyses. The presented interpretative models deal mainly with the issues of production and processing of non-ferrous metals and with consecutive trade. 215 A41.10: Myth of the Old Hungarian Saddle by Vaclav Gresak (Tomas Bata University in Zlin, Faculty of technology, Czech Republic), Martina Cernekova (Tomas Bata University in Zlin, Faculty of technology, Czech Republic), Petr Hlavacek (Tomas Bata University in Zlin, Faculty of technology, Czech Republic), Ondrej Bilek (Tomas Bata University in Zlin, Faculty of technology, Czech Republic) The presented work illustrates the history and origin of the equestrian saddle as used by the Hungarian tribes during the time of the Hungarian Conquest of the Carpathian Basin. In the introduction of this document there are analyses of archaeological find from tomb complexes on the land now occupied by modern-day Hungary which define the type of riding saddles used by the ancient Magyars. Reconstructions of bone ornaments on equestrian saddles from Soltszentimre were conducted based upon findings from biomechanics and reverse engineering. It was shown that Old Hungarian saddles are akin to saddles of a Hunno-Turkish construction — a wooden saddle tree with wide saddle bars. This type of saddle was used up until the end of the first millennium throughout the whole of Eurasia. Further development of equestrian saddles on the land of modern-day Hungary was the result of new, imported technologies. More modern-type saddles — having narrow saddle bars and a seat strap, which became the basis for Hungarian folk saddles — appear no earlier than the 11th century. The result of the archaeological experiment conducted is the fabrication of a working replica of an Old Hungarian saddle decorated with bone ornaments as per the findings from Soltszentimre. POSTERS A41.01-P-3: New approach to the chronology of Carolingian influences on the Moravian Slavs culture in the 1st half of 9th century. by Zbigniew Robak (Slovak Academy of Sciences, Slovak Republic) Was the “magic” date 833 in fact a fundamental turning point in the history of the so called Great Moravian State? How does this period look like in the light of both archaeological and written sources? Can we still speak of the so called Blatnica-Mikulcice Period or Horizon? How did the end of the crisis and the division of the Empire in 843 affected relations between the Moravians and the Eastern Carolingian State? The author proposes a new approach to the periodization of the material culture of the Slavs living in the Moravia and the western Slovakia within the context of West-European cultural influences. The author, based on an analysis of a series of relics associated with the elite culture, using written sources, analyses the process of diffusion of the Carolingian culture into these areas and its reception, as well as the development of relations with the Carolingian State in the first half of the 9th century. A41.02-P-3: Publications on medieval studies of Institute for Archeology at Charles University by Ivo Stefan (Charles University, Faculty of Arts, Czech Republic) The poster will present the publications on medieval studies of Institute for Archeology at Charles University (journal Studia mediaevalia Pragensia and individaul books). A41.03-P-3: Stt Peter and Paul Rotunda at Budeč Stronghold: evidence and interpretation of cultural, structural and religious traditions of Pre-Romanesque Christian architecture in Central Europe by Pavla Tomanova (Archaeological Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Czech Republic) Stt Peter and Paul Rotunda at Budeč Stronghold, being built around the turn of 9th/10th centuries, represents the oldest Christian architecture in Bohemia preserved in its original masonry up to the present days. Thus, it provided the basis for scientific discussion on the provenance of the architectural traditions of Pre-Romanesque rotundas in Bohemia that was held in the last century. The subject of that discussion has a particular potential for research on the past “European integration” illustrating Early Medieval cultural streams and communication network; as well as might it bring some light to the process of European Christianisation. The previous discussion was however affected by the contemporary informational basis and also by historical paradigms and public orders. In my research, I am going to access the topic with an alternative approach, preliminary based on a critical assessment of the above described discussion and on a complex revision of the previous archaeological and structural surveys of the Stt Peter and Paul rotunda. Then, I will set the Bohemian rotundas in a broader European context focusing on particular elements, as their social environments and settlement contexts. At the EAA meeting in Pilsen, I would like to present the actual results of my research and discuss the possible ways for further investigation. 216 Session A42 Unexplained archaeological off-site features Saturday, 7 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: EU 106 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Vincent Riquier (INRAP, France) and Eileen Eckmeier (University of Bonn, Germany) Man-made structures that occur outside of archaeological settlement areas are usually grouped under the term offsite features. They are, in many cases, also chronologically disconnected from other archaeological features. Most of these features are pits which do not contain any artifacts or other anthropogenic relics that could be used to date or characterize them. Therefore, their function remains unexplained. Among these unexplained features are the so-called “Schlitzgruben” or “Slot pits”, which appear in several European regions. The combination of archaeological and pedological methods can help to reveal functional aspects of those pits. Additionally, the analysis of the ancient topsoil material preserved in the pits potentiallly allows for environmental or land-use reconstructions. We would like to invite archaeologists to share their experiences and hypotheses about these unexplained pits and other off-site features. Also studies related to environmental and geoarchaeological issues are welcome. A42.01: Animal trap – provision pit – land mark? by Susanne Friederich (Landesamt für Denkmalpflege und Archäologie Sachsen-Anhalt, Germany) Best soils with thick black earth deposits characterize central Germany with the Magdeburger Börde, Mittelelbe-Saale region and Ostharzvorland. Best site criteria for a farming lifestyle can be found throughout the whole area. This explains the archaeological map: site next to site. Surprisingly, huge areas within the fertile soil substrates are archaeologically almost sterile – solitary pits situated far away from any settlement. Was this just agricultural land? Were “slotpits” used as traps for damage causing deer? Did even “pit circles” – reminiscent of Seahenge – function as animal traps? Or do we capture with those kettleshaped pits within areas devoid of features a ‘field-refrigerator’? The total absence of finds is the connecting link to the by now often recognized but seldom appreciated “slot-pits”. Mirrored by further sites – also far beyond central Germany – both types of features will be presented. A42.02: Badly defined Neolithic pits. New results from archaeopedological, micromorphological and phytolith work in Northern France by Kai Fechner (INRAP, France), Julia Wattez (INRAP, France), Alexandre Chevalier (Institut royal des sciences naturelles de Belgique, Belgium), Frédéric Broes (INRAP, France) In recent years, a number of articles and reports have been published on natural sciences applied to the study of "Schlitzgruben" and other badly defined types of neolithic pits of Northern France and Belgium. Two new developments are proposed: the treatment of these "environmental" data by a GIS and new pedological, micro-morphological and phytolith studies in mostly non-carbonated soil contexts. These have been compared with former results that were mostly associated to carbonated soil contexts. Taking this taphonomic difference into account, some interesting similarities and dissimilarities between pits allow to better define the contexts in which they have functioned and to prepare a layout for an experimental approach. A42.03: « Schlitzgruben » in Alsace, France: Overview, datation and coming studies by Damien Ertlen (Université de Strasbourg, France), Clément Feliu (INRAP, France), Matthieu Michler (INRAP, France), Yohann Thomas (INRAP, France), Cécile Veber (INRAP, France), Delphine Minni (INRAP, France), François Schneikert (PAIR, France), Nathalie Schneider (INRAP, France) Schlitzgruben are usually described as deep and narrow pits. They can also be called “slot-pit” in English or “Fente” in French. They are found all around Europe and are especially well represented and easy to recognize in loess sediment. Their spatial organization is difficult to describe because they are often found off-site or outside of a chronological frame. As a common feature they contain no or very few artefacts. That is why their possible functions and construction remain unexplained and their datation unclear or unexplored. The construction of a new high speed train track between Paris and Strasbourg brought us the opportunity to excavate a wide transect across the Kochersberg loess region (Alsace, France). A large set of Schlitzgruben was excavated. Pit shapes, sediment analyses, palaeoecological and archaeozoological data were recorded to produce a first synthesis. 217 Radiocarbon datations were obtained from various materials (bones, charcoal, soil organic matter). We would like to report and exchange results of this regional synthesis in order to further discuss the functions of these pits and to consider a wider scale of study (transnational, European). A42.04: Schlitzgruben, fosses à profil en Y-V : a clue in the understanding of the exploitation territory in Protohistoric Europe by Nathalie Achard-Corompt (INRAP, France), Vincent Riquier (INRAP, France), Ginette Auxiette (INRAP, France), Cyril Marcigny (INRAP, France), Jan Vanmoerkerke (Service Regional de l'Archéologie Champagne, France) Schlitzgruben are known since the beginning of the 20th century in central Europe, but thanks to the development of preventive archeology and new information technologies we realized that it was a much larger phenomenon. Characterized by an elongated plan, they are V-,Y-, W-shaped and up to 3 m deep. As the filling is lacking any artefacts, radiocarbon dates have been conducted and showed that the pits were used between 4600 and 700 BC. These analyses were managed within the framework of an INRAP research project in Champagne-Ardenne where hundreds of pits have been identified. This led in 2010 to a round table bringing together about sixty European archaeologists. Many functions were proposed (tanning, retting, hunting, production of vegetal tar, food storage, ritual and religious practices) and discussed during this meeting, but the hypothesis of trap pits for large wild herbivores seems actually to be the best argued. A42.05: 'Schlitzgruben' from Polish territory – new data and interpretations by Karol Dzięgielewski (Jagiellonian University, Poland) New large-scale excavations carried out in Poland have yielded numerous examples of hollowed structures which are long and rectangular in shape, narrow and wedge-like in section. Some of them reveal traces of wooden or wattle construction in bottom parts. They usually contain few artefacts. Most of them were found in the vicinities of Cracow. One of such pits, from the Early Iron Age settlement in Brońsko (Greater Poland) contained a bundle of flax stems at the bottom. The author discusses the possibility that the features in question, very similar to Schlitzgruben (‘slot-pits’), commonly occurring in Neolithic settlements across Europe, should be associated with flax processing, namely with retting. Several circumstances seem to support this hypothesis: the pits in question are usually clustered at the settlements’ peripheries, their bottoms are below the past groundwater level, their narrow walls might enable flax bundles to stay vertically, in order to facilitate retting. Many construction details of some modern flax-retting pits are present also in discussed structures (e.g. wattle walls). However, records from Polish territory show that there existed some constructional and metrical differences between Neolithic and later (Bronze/Iron age) features. For that reason functional interpretation of both groups of objects may vary. A42.06: Windthrow – trace of human or nature activity by Robert Zukowski (Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology PAN, Poland), Pawel Gan (Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology PAN, Poland) A wide range of archaeological works performed on the occasion of major road investments made it possible to separate the specific type of pits which can not be easily interpreted. These objects are often of considerable size and depth characterized by a three-part design in the vertical section, in plan view their shape is similar to the oval. In the central part there is a layer-like natural soil. A number of objects and artifacts found inside may be different. The composition of separate layers and their internal structure with precise stratigraphic analyses of those objects, allow us to recognize such structures as remains of tree–falls – windthrow. While in the author’s opinion such interpretation of above described objects is correct and most of them were created by natural factors, it does not exclude a possibility of their creation and exploitation by man including temporary settlement. A series of laboratory test was applied in order to confirm such interpretation. The present paper will discuss both the issue of identification and interpretation of these objects as well as the effectiveness of applied research methods. 218 A42.07: Geoarchaeological investigations of Schlitzgruben and other off-site features in Germany by Eileen Eckmeier (University of Bonn, Germany), Susanne Friederich (Landesamt für Denkmalpflege und Archäologie Sachsen-Anhalt, Germany), Renate Gerlach (LVR, Germany) The characteristic shape of V-shaped pits, or Schlitzgruben, their location and the lack of archaeological artefacts in their fillings led to several hypotheses concerning their function and setting. The analysis of soil material which was preserved in archaeological pits can deliver geochemical information about the environmental conditions and anthropogenic activities at the time the pit was filled, even though macroscopic artefacts are missing. We will present results from geochemical and geoarchaeological investigations of several fields of Schlitzgruben that have been documented and sampled at excavations in the loess region of Saxony-Anhalt and in the Rhineland area (Germany). Previous analyses of Schlitzgruben in the Rhineland area showed that the geochemical characteristics of their fillings are different from other off-site pits and from settlement pits, they display a mixed signal. The elevated phosphate concentrations are comparable to the amounts measured in pit-fillings sampled at Neolithic settlements, while the amounts of organic matter and charred organic matter were comparable to other artefact-free off-site features. These findings implied that the filling material of Schlitzgruben might have been altered by agricultural activities, and they indicate an especially high input of degraded organic matter. 219 Session A43 The use and perception of caves and rock shelters in Early Medieval Europe (400– 1200 AD) Thursday, 5 September 2013, 16:30–18:30 Room: UU 108 (Building 2, ground floor) Organisers: Knut Andreas Bergsvik (University of Bergen, Norway) and Marion Dowd (School of Science, I. T. Sligo, Ireland) Caves and rock shelters in Europe have traditionally been associated with prehistory, and in some regions cave archaeology has become synonymous with the Palaeolithic. However, there is abundant evidence that caves and rock shelters were important foci of activity in historic times. During the Early Medieval period (c. 400–1200 AD) caves were used for short-term shelter, habitation (sometimes associated with particular activities such as hunting or fishing), specialised craft activities (eg. metalworking), storage, as hideaways and for tending animals. Caves at this time were also used for religious purposes – for instance, as places of spiritual retreat or pilgrimage, and as funerary sites. In this session we want to focus on this neglected field of research. Several questions can be raised: what can be elucidated of those who utilised caves in terms of social status, ethnicity, economy or gender? How caves were perceived is likely to have differed between local populations versus immigrants. How did such differences manifest? Is there a correlation between cave morphology/location and specific usages? Did the use of caves/rock shelters change over time, and how did these changes relate to social, economic, or religious changes within society? Papers addressing one or all of these issues are welcome. Information from manuscript sources and historical documentation provide valuable insights into the archaeological data. For this reason, we believe that colleagues from related disciplines have an important contribution to make to the discussion and session. The use of caves and rock shelters is a pan-European phenomenon. Archaeologists in almost all regions and countries work with caves and face many of the same challenges. We believe that it is important to bring these archaeologists together to exchange results and ideas, as well as to discuss theoretical and methodical approaches, in this instance focusing specifically on the period 400–1200 AD. A43.01: Into the Heart of Darkness: Changing Perceptions and Uses of Surtshellir Cave in Medieval and PostMedieval Iceland by Kevin Smith (Brown University, USA), Guðmundur Ólafsson (National Museum of Iceland, Iceland) Surtshellir, one of the world’s longest lava caves, lies on the edge of western Iceland’s inhabitable fringe. Its archaeological record includes a massive subterranean wall, a Viking Age structure, and animal bones representing the slaughtered and mutilated remains of several hundred domestic animals. AMS dating places these features at the very start of Iceland's occupation. After this, the cave appears to have been avoided until the 18th century. The cave itself was named for Surtur, the being Iceland’s Viking Age settlers believed would bring about the world's destruction. Medieval documents and post-medieval traditions variously associated the cave with rituals to appease Surtur’s wrath, outlaws threatening to disrupt regional political order, violent encounters among elites during Iceland’s state-formation process, or ghosts and malevolent spirits. Archaeological and ethnohistoric sources provide complementary information on changing perceptions of the site's use and role within its physical landscape, Norse cosmology, and Icelandic society through nearly a millennium. These transformations – emerging from an enigmatic Viking Age reality – were memorialized and reinscribed differently into regional and national narratives that were transformed as Icelandic society and culture, itself, changed. In turn, these reinterpretations appear to have affected the ways in which the cave was used...avoided...or dreaded. A43.02: Early Medieval Caves and Rockshelters at the west coast of Norway by Knut Andreas Bergsvik (University of Bergen, Norway), Anne Haug (University of Trondheim NTNU, Norway) This paper presents an overview of the surveyed and excavated caves and rockshelters that were occupied during Migration period, the Merovingian period and the Viking period (c. 400–1030) along the western coast of Norway from Nordland in the north to Rogaland in the south. Although there are regional differences, the overview shows that caves and rockshelters were intensively used as residential sites as well as ritual sites during the Migration period whereas relatively few of these places were occupied and used during the Merovingian and the Viking periods. The change, which takes place around 550–600 BC can probably be related to general social and economic changes in Scandinavia around this time, when power became more centralized and the utilization the land was reorganized. During this 220 process, agriculturally marginal areas – in which most of the caves and rockshelters were situated – became more important in the overall economy. This led to the establishment of built architecture which to a large degree replaced the natural shelters. A43.03: Hidden in the depths, far from the people. The funerary context of the Lower Gallery of La Garma and the use of natural caves as burial places in early medieval Cantabria (northern Spain) by Pablo Arias Cabal (Universidad de Cantabria, Spain), Roberto Ontañón Peredo (Gobierno de Cantabria, Spain), Enrique Gutiérrez Cuenca (Proyecto Mauranus, Spain), José Ángel Hierro Gárate (Proyecto Mauranus, Spain) The discovery in 1995 of the remains of five young men dating to the early Middle Ages (7th–8th centuries AD) in the Lower Gallery of La Garma, a place which is only accessible after descending two shafts, 8 and 15 meters deep, provided solid archaeological evidence on the burial use of some natural caves of Cantabria (northern Spain) during the late Visigothic period. Recent excavation of some similar contexts, such as Portillo del Arenal, Las Penas or Riocueva, together with the reanalysis of some formerly known sites, is disclosing a new, apparently heterodox, funerary behaviour in early Medieval times. Moreover, it also includes some other intriguing features, such as the systematic crushing of the skulls of the dead, or the association to the bodies of burned grain. Yet further analysis shows that this kind of funerary context is not restricted to Cantabria. Evidence of these atypical burials can be found in other areas of the Iberian Peninsula and also in other parts of SW Europe. This paper tries to address the causes of such an unusual funerary behaviour. Why were the bodies of some persons hidden in remote areas of natural caves, instead of being buried in ordinary cemeteries? Some hypotheses and further research are proposed. A43.04: Use of caves and transformation of the rural settlement patterns in the Iberian peninsula between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages by Manel Feijoó (Universidad de Zaragoza, Spain) The human occupation of caves has been an object of an important methodological and theoretical review in later years. The former Roman Hispania shows a wide and varied outlook of human occupation of caves throughout Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages with different functionality, which is not always easy to distinguish from the current condition of the preserved structures and the material culture found in them. Moreover, we should bear in mind that in these territories two different cultures (Christian and Muslim) were found in this period, each with its own and particular expressions on domestic typologies and devotional or ascetic rites. The aim of this contribution is to tackle this subject in the general panorama of the Iberian Peninsula, considering the evidences that allow us to establish the different use and belonging of these settlements. This will be done without limiting to the cave spaces alone, but setting them in the context of the diverse transformations, especially in relation to rural settlements and their patterns of change, that took place during Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages in the European territories. This is a new approach that could provide new strategies and possibilities for the study of this subject. A43.05: The use of caves and rockshelters in mediaeval Poland by Michal Wojenka (Jagiellonian University, Poland) The paper is an introduction to the issues of medieval materials from the caves localized in Poland. Due to the state of research, the most valuable data are from cave sites in the jurassic Kraków-Częstochowa Upland. The oldest material is dated to the Middle Age and are represented by single finds of pottery sherds from the 9th–10th centuries. Other material from the caves are dated to the earlier phases of the Early Middle Ages (11th–13th centuries). The most interesting find from this period is undoubtedly the silver hoard deposited in a clay vessel and hidden in Okopy Wielka Dolna Cave in Ojcow at the end of 11th century. The late medieval phase of the use of caves (2nd half of the 13th – beginning of the 16th centuries) is represented by the fragments of clay and metal artefacts. Some of them can be dated to the latter half of the 13th – the first half of the 14th centuries. It is assumed that the caves of the KrakówCzęstochowa Upland served mainly the function of providing shelter for people living in situated nearby village settlements. Unearthed military artefacts can hypothetically reflect the fights between Poland and Czech that occurred in this region in the beginning of the 14th century. 221 A43.06: Significance of natural and artificial caves and rock shelters in Early Medieval Lower Austria by Alf Krauliz (CINDIS – Center of Interdisciplinary Studies, Austria), Henry Dosedla (CINDIS – Center of Interdisciplinary Studies, Austria) Regarding the historical landscape of Lower Austria there are several cases of caves and rock shelters which were used in various ways – profane as well as ritual – from prehistory until medieval times. As a striking fact within the same landscape there is an abundance of artificial subterranean caves and tunnel systems, all sharing similar features which gave rise to a number of questions and hypotheses concerning their possible origin or practical purpose since the earliest stages of archaeological research in these regions. Since the recent discovery and investigation of more sites of that kind evidence could be achieved that the great number of these artificial cavities was owed to a distinct ritual use and the consequent necessity of creating some convenient substitute in places due to geological conditions apparently are lacking any natural caves or rock shelters. 222 Session A44 What Is Changing and When – Post-LBK Life in Central Europe Saturday, 7 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: UU 108 (Building 2, ground floor) Organisers: Harald Stäuble (Landesamt für Archäologie, Germany), Jaroslav Řídký (Archeologický ústav AV ČR, Czech Republic) and Petr Květina (Archeologický ústav AV ČR, Czech Republic) In the first half of the fifth millennium B.C., about five hundred years after farming was introduced, it is generally presumed that Central Europe was undergoing a change, which some see as a fundamental one, others see it as a continuous development. Within the geographical area of Linear Pottery Culture (LBK) distribution, so far quite homogeneous in its material and structural finds, the cultural markers seem to split up into individual regions. Despite this view of diversification and the increasing heterogeneity of Post-LBK cultures, it is possible to trace some common and unifying phenomena. Among the most notable one must mention the circular ditch enclosures (rondels). Their ground-plan was quite standardized not regarding boundaries of different archaeological cultures of that time. The aim of the session is to ask if the cultural change from LBK to SBK as well as the development during Post-LBK period is a slow continuous process, which might reflect an immanent cultural development or whether cultural change was sudden, mainly caused by influences from outside. On the other hand we like to confront general trends with regionally different processes within the Post-LBK period. This will be done in three thematic blocs: 1. Theoretical aspects of culture change from LBK to Post-LBK: fact or artefact, local or general, slow or fast. 2. Intra-site patterns and social complexity within Post-LBK: spatial distribution and relation of settlement structures. 3. Long-distance contact and exchange during Post-LBK: ceramic imports, mining and distribution of stone implements. We expect to map the present state of knowledge which is meant to go beyond basic questions regarding chronological problems. We aim for a broader interpretation of a larger geographical area. Key presentations will be selected for the section. Others will be asked to give a short presentation of a poster. A44.01: Culture, change, identity. Defining them, defining us. by Alexander Gramsch (Museum Herxheim, Germany) This paper is supposed to give a general introduction to the session, presenting concepts and approaches to define cultures, archaeological cultures, and culture change. The paper will move from a short history of archaeological thought concerning culture change to recent reconsiderations of culture as process. In the end, thinking about historical change – ‘fact or artefact’ – also means thinking about us. Key concepts that need to be considered are essentialism and hybridity, ‘prime movers’ and process, identity and practice. Reference will be made to the Western LBK and in particular to the body ritual practiced at the LBK site Herxheim (Germany). A44.02: The Early to Middle Neolithic transition in western Central Europe by Detlef Gronenborn (Roemisch-Germanisches Zentralmuseum, Germany), Christian Lohr (Roemisch-Germanisches Zentralmuseum, Germany) Towards its final centuries the Early Neolithic Linear Pottery culture (LBK) in western Central Europe undergoes a cycle of a massive population increase after which populations decline rapidly and societies at least partially transform into the early Middle Neolithic Hinkelstein group. This transition phase of about 250 years is characterized by sometimes exceptional outbursts of violence, ritual intensification, possible changes in believe systems, but also changes in settlement systems and possibly land-use. Under the influence of cultural impulses from the south, the Paris Basin takes on a new and expanding dynamic. Furthermore, this whole period is embedded in a climatic transition of hemispheric dimension. A44.03: New ideas in old villages – Interpreting the genesis of the Stroked Pottery Culture by Thomas Link (University of Wuerzburg, Germany) The transition from the Linear Pottery Culture (LBK) to the Stroked Pottery Culture (StK) seems to be a profound disruption. However, it does not come along with a comparable discontinuity of settlement structures. The settlement of Dresden-Prohlis shows that continuity may be supposed even on household level. Also most attributes of the novel 223 style are already present during the younger phase of the LBK. Nevertheless, the ornamental spectrum dramatically decreases, which is why the genesis of the StK must first and foremost be understood as a process of stylistic canonisation. Several culture-historical questions arise: Where does StK evolve? How do the innovations spread? Does stylistic change correlate with economic or social change? The abandonment of the “traditional” style may be interpreted as symbolic expression of a new cultural identity. This, however, does not imply a profound socio-cultural break, but rather reflects an ideological reorientation within the persistent social and economic framework. As an explanation for the rapid spread of the StK a polyfocal model is suggested, which supposes parallel synchronous evolution of separate but interacting regions. Finally, from an eastern perspective, the often-cited “crisis at the end of the LBK” has to be relativized and regionally differentiated. A44.04: Old School's not Dead. The People with Stroked Pottery in Moravia. by František Trampota (Regional Museum Mikulov, Czech Republic) Central European archaeology is slowly leaving the culture historical way of perception of archaeological cultures. Prehistoric cultures are now often understood only basically as decorative and morphological styles. However anything should be taken automatically. My aim is to discuss the presence of the Stroked Pottery Culture (SBK) in Moravia and propose the idea that the pottery decoration may sometimes refer to a specific social group. The discussion will rely on settlement structures and data from quantification of distribution of raw materials for chipped and polished stone industries. Certain attention will be dedicated to relative chronology as well. A44.05: The Transition to Post-LBK in Northwestern Bavaria – An Innovation Model by Stefan Suhrbier (Freie Universitaet Berlin, Germany) The transition from LBK to Post-LBK in Northwestern Bavaria is characterized by the absence of pottery styles which are connected to the latter period. The Post-LBK pottery decoration was obviously not invented by the population of this area but adopted as a kind of innovation coming from the Rhine-area. On the basis of regional examples the transition from LBK to Post-LBK is hypothesized – based on the innovation model published by Eisenhauer (2002). As the analysis of pottery styles in Northwestern Bavaria shows, this innovation model – originally developed by Rogers and Shoemaker – can be extended. In addition to the adoption of an innovation, the failure of an alternative can be modelled. In general we have to ask, whether pottery styles have to be interpreted as indicators for innovation or as autonomous “design innovation”. A44.06: 450 post LBK years in Southern Bavaria by Karin Riedhammer (University of Bern – Institute of Archeology, Switzerland) Southern Bavaria in post LBK times is a small area between two big cultural regions: In the west HinkelsteinGroßgartach-Rössen; In the east the Stroked Pottery region. It took a lot of impact from both regions, finding its own way, what we call today “Südostbayerisches Mittelneolithikum” (SOB). An evident transitional stage from LBK to SOB still is missing. By carrying on general LBK traditions, the SOB starts with a sudden reduction of pottery decoration. In SOB I it belongs to the European Stroked Pottery style, close to Bohemian StK II and III, with a few “special Bavarian” decoration aspects. In SOB II the first “Bavarian” pottery style emerges. The settlement area spreads out into other regions: Plzen Basin, the Basin of Linz (Upper Austria) and towards Southwest Germany. A lot of cultural contact sure is focused on the Bavarian chert and the SOB region transfers influence from the Lengyel region to Southwest Germany. In SOB III things are going to get mixed up. A continuous change towards Münchshöfen begins. During 450 years the SOB undergoes a continuous development that, at the end, shows a fundamental change in all aspects of an archeological culture preparing the following Copper Age. 224 A44.07: Social dimensions of a Lengyel Culture settlement in Svodín (Slovakia). by Peter Demján (Comenius University in Bratislava, Faculty of Philosophy, Slovak Republic) The undergoing archaeometric analysis of settlement burials (project APVV-0598-10) and complex processing of archaeological material from large-scale excavations of the polycultural site Svodín-Busahegy (project VEGA 1/0924/12) provide new evidence about chronological, spatial and social relations within the Lengyel Culture settlement. The site offers a unique possibility to study the relationship of habitation, burial and ritual areas, supported by new 14C data and typological evaluation of grave inventories from the area of the houses and of the circular ditch enclosures forming part of the settlement. The existence of different social statuses is reflected by the variability in burial rite and connection of special grave goods with different age and gender groups. The diachronic development and spatial clustering of exceptional burials in certain habitation areas point to a more pronounced social stratification of the Post-LBK society. A44.08: Neolithic longhouse seen as a witness of cultural change in post-LBK by Markéta Končelová (Institute of Archeology of Academy of Sciences of the Czech republic, Czech Republic), Petr Květina (Institute of Archeology of Academy of Sciences of the Czech republic, Czech Republic) The aim of the paper is to present the unique post-LBK plans formed by the foundation trenches which are exceeding the common range of the Neolithic settlement situation in Bohemia. Their archeological context will be presented as well. It is beyond doubt that the nature of the standard context of post-LBK turns in almost all its expressions. Beside the most visible change in the style of pottery decoration there are two other important indicators of general changes in the Neolithic society. The first ones are the monumental circle enclosures – rondels and the second ones are postLBK longhouses. The case of the site Kolín includes either of them and thus allows studying the development of the transformations in time at the same area. There is remarkable occurrence of the several stages of the development of the Neolithic houses varying in the typology of the plans. A44.09: Aspects of change in the bandceramic settlement area of Eythra, distr. Leipzig, Saxony by Maria Cladders (Archaeological Heritage Office Saxony, Germany), Christiane Frirdich (University of Leipzig, Germany), Isabel Hohle (University of Leipzig, Germany), Denise Girardelli (University of Leipzig, Germany), Thomas Tischendorf (Archaeological Heritage Office Saxony, Germany), Harald Stäuble (Archaeological Heritage Office Saxony, Germany) Between 1993 and 2003 large scale excavations in the opencast lignite mining of Zwenkau revealed in the territory of the abandoned village of Eythra rich evidence of early neolithic settlement (LBK and StK). Approx. 300 ground plans of houses, one StK rondel, one possibly also StK “palisade wood henge” and one neolithic enclosure as well as two LBK wells, numerous other features and finds were detected on an area of about 30 ha. This provides a good basis for the examination of continuity or change on the level of ceramics, architecture and settlement patterns. Preliminary results from multivariate analyses of pottery assemblages will be presented and interpretations relevant with regard to the aims of this session considered. It will be up for discussion where and when StK pottery is introduced in Eythra and within a wider regional framework. The structural and systemic characteristics of this process and models pertaining to its ‘socio-cultural’ explanation can thus be reconsidered. Only about 16% of the houses can be dated to the StK displaying various types of groundplans. Investigation of typological elements and the spatial distribution of housetypes as well as their relation to the earthworks will contribute to the discussion of culture change. A44.10: Where just take the stone? Changes in the distribution of lithic raw materials during the first half of the 5th millennium B.C. by Petr Šída (The University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic) During the earlier Neolithic in Central Europe remained stable network of relations allowing distribution of lithic raw materials over long distances. The largest distribution system (DS) have metabasites of Jizera mountains, that reach up to 500 km from the source. Raw materials for chipped industry have a stable DS of smaler extent. In Bohemia flint is dominating. During the first half of the 5th millennium DS start rapidly change. DS of polished stone industry becomes smaller. It appears a large number of small local workshops, using either local materials or metabasites from river terraces or 225 older tools to re-utilize. Quarrying in primary outcrops according to our current knowledge ends. Changes of the DS of chipped industry raw material are not so significant. Old main raw materials still play an important role, new start to be used in bigger amount (Bavarian plattensilex, Moravian hornfelses). The reasons for changes in DS remain unclear. Main outcrops of metabasites look to be quarried up, but other outcrops are not completely exhausted. Decay of distribution networks will probably have more reasons. One of them may be gradual decay of cultural network of earlier Neolithic to the individual regional groups whose spatial extension is significantly smaller. A44.11: Lithic Exchange Systems during the LBK-Post-LBK Transition: Dramatic Change or Continuous Development? A Case Study from Northwestern Bavaria by Silviane Scharl (Cologne University, Germany) In the southern part of Germany the lithic raw material procurement from LBK to Post-LBK undergoes a dramatic change – at least at first glance. With the onset of the Post-LBK period lithic assemblages are dominated by raw material from the Arnhofen flint mine in Lower Bavaria – a fine-grained banded tabular flint. The exchange networks of the LBK which had worked for centuries seem to have collapsed. This in turn is interpreted as the consequence of a crisis at the end of the LBK. For some regions, as e.g. northwestern Bavaria (Franconia), even depopulation is assumed. The analysis of flint assemblages from LBK as well as Post-LBK-sites in this area shows, however, that there are continuous developments, which cannot be ignored. While LBK exchange networks stay alive, contacts to Lower Bavaria are intensified, however. This is not only reflected in considerable quantities of tabular chert from Arnhofen, but also in the construction of a rondel which picks up architectural elements characteristic of several rondels in Lower Bavaria. Instead of a dramatic change we have to think about modified supraregional communication networks, which are reflected in Post-LBK material culture. A44.12: Distribution of northwest Bohemian quartzites in the first half of the 5 millennium BC by Miroslav Popelka (Faculty of Arts, Charles University in Prague, Czech Republic) The paper is devoted to review the most significant types of quartzite in northwestern Bohemia, their sources and distribution in the expansion of the Stroked Pottery culture in the first half of the 5th millennium BC. In northwest Bohemia, there are several outcrops of quartzite, which have been used in varying degrees of intensity by prehistoric societies since the Palaeolithic period. This paper deals with the use and distribution of quartzite type Tušimice, Skršín and Bečov during the Stroked Pottery culture in Bohemia, on the basis of the analysis undertaken files of the chipped stone industry. POSTERS A44.01-P-2: The Testimony of the Late Neolithic settlement area with a rondel in Praha Ruzyně by Tereza Blažková (Labrys, o. p. s., Czech Republic) An extensive settlement area dated to the Stroked pottery culture (StK) was exposed and documented during the series of excavations in Praha-Ruzyně (2003–2008). The circular ditch enclosure – rondel, dated to late StK, an important part of this settlement area, was completely unearthed and explored. The excavation of the major part of the settlement area from StK culture environment with rondel is unique in the Czech Republic. Excavated areas have a potential for studying the internal structure of late Neolithic settlement area, for both, chronoligical and spatial development. Several chronological phases StK II/III-StK V have been already indentified based on pottery. Several types of settlement features, including remains of building ground plans, and the so-called storage features, have been identified. These storages were rich in animal bones and daub often with imprints and with few exceptional findings of oblong protrusions with inner hole made of daub. Few very large pits for clay extraction were explored. There were also discovered traces of the manufacturing activity with number of stone blades and flakes made from Bavarian plattensilex stone. It shows on supraregional contacts. Rondel, which consists of two concentric ditches and three palisade troughs with two entrances, represents quite specific object type. 226 A44.02-P-2: Shifts of settlement, internal organization and the change in waste treatment to late Neolithic settlement in Jaroměř (Eastern Bohemia, Czech Republic) by Pavel Burgert (Institute of Archeology, Czech Republic) In the prepared poster, I would like to focus on the spatial arrangement of late Neolithic site the Stroked Pottery Culture (STK/SBK) in Jaroměř (4900–4500 cal. BC – East Bohemia, Czech Republic) in its various phases of settlement. At the excavated area, there was found at least fifteen ground plans of long houses that belong to the three building types (traditions). Out of several dozen objects it was possible to recognize a group of so-called storage pits and pits which spatially related to the period of usage of houses. The stone industry dominated in findings (millstones, remains after production of polished industry), especially in the younger stages of settlement when ceramics noticeably waned. I will focus on: • changes in forms of ground plans of longhouses in time relative chronology STK/SBK • spatial shift of settled areas Further information will be confronted by the spatial arrangement of selected types of settlement features, in particular the storage pits. It will be also emphasised behavioral changes in waste treatment which in the Jaroměř site showing noticeable decrease in the number of findings of ceramic shards in pits apparently spatially related to the functioning of houses in the younger phases of settlement. A44.03-P-2: More than just ceramics: The formation and development of the Bavarian group of Stroke-ornamented Pottery Culture by Florian Eibl (Independent researcher, Germany) The middle neolithic culture phenomena in the fertile and since the time of the Linear Pottery Culture densely populated areas of southern Bavaria are fraught with many questions regarding the origin and associated cultural traditions. In examining the Bavarian group of Stroke-ornamented Pottery Culture (=“StK”) the by far largest group of finds – the ceramics – delivers not just notes on chronology, but also provides arguments for questions of cultural history. Conversely, the focus on analyzing pottery, which dominated the research, obstructed the view to further culturalhistorical aspects. The emergence of the Bavarian StK apparently was caused by influences from outside but rooted clearly in the Linear Pottery Culture of southern Bavaria. This is shown in the synopsis of the results of the analysis of pottery, settlements, burial practices and particularly the “special” finds as for example bracelets or zoomorphic and anthropomorphic figurines. Thus, not only theories of “immigration” are refuted, but it is also detectable that the Bavarian group of the StK is actually a developed regional variant of late Linear Pottery Culture, while the subsequent (younger) group Oberlauterbach already shows characteristics of transdanubian culture phenomena of early copper age in regards to ritual practices. A44.04-P-2: Changes in Ceramic Technology in the Early Neolithic – A Case Study from Eythra/Northwest Saxony (Germany) by Isabel Hohle (University of Leipzig, Germany), Oliver Mecking (Thuringian State Office of Heritage and Archaeology, Germany), Sonja Behrendt (Thuringian State Office of Heritage and Archaeology, Germany), Sabine Wolfram (State Office of Archaeology Saxony, Germany) The early Neolithic site of Eythra, distr. Leipzig, excavated in forefront of the opencast lignite mining Zwenkau, represents the largest excavated settlement area of Linear and Stroke Pottery Culture. Situated on the western bank of the river Weiße Elster the site provided, along with a small LBK settlement on the eastern bank, a large amount of ceramics dating from the oldest LBK to the younger StK phases. Thus the ceramic data is most suitable for studies of cultural change and continuity. Typological, geochemical (ICP-MS) and elemental distribution maps (micro-XRF) are used to analyse the changes between the major phases of the LBK and StK each. So far the results demonstrate that the changes from the oldest to the older LBK were gradual and slow, especially with respect to the coarse ware. The most recent analyses proved the marked differences in pottery technology between the LBK and StK. Also different clay mixtures were used between the LBK and StK. This can be shown with the trace element analysis.When this change first occurred is still open to debate and to further analyses.The Poster will present the current analyses and interpretation with special focus on a comparison of LBK and StK pottery technology. 227 A44.05-P-2: Neolithic rockshelters and settlement patterns in the border landscape of North Bohemia / Saxony by Vladimír Peša (Regional museum and gallery, Czech Republic) Lying between the Neolithic settlement regions of central-northwestern Bohemia and the DresdenBasin is a landscape of border mountains and foothills. In the Mesolithic and Neolithic periods, this area was home to three types of sites: rockshelters, open-air sites, and stray finds of stone artefacts. The latest Mesolithic dates (5600–5500 BC) are evidenced only in areas more distant from LBK settlement regions without LBK sites. LBK reached only the margins of the studied region, with 1 isolated site from the Šárka Phase/StK located deeper within. StK reached further into the unsettled landscape, whereas sites from the foothill mountains fall within the Proto/Early Eneolithic. Stray settlements lie within loess-clay regions. Preferred rockshelters are those on the boundary between open landscape and rocky areas and are generally smaller than a longhouse. The cultural layers below rockshelters contain fireplaces and a small set of finds. The poor find situations at most LBK and StK sites preclude a more detailed interpretation, but differ from prior Mesolithic sites. A mineralogical-petrographic analysis of pottery from two close sites revealed a different production tradition. The only evidence of cult activities (a vessel depicting an orant) comes from the StK horizon at the “Stará skála” rockshelter. A44.06-P-2: The Neolithic Site of Hrdlovka (Czech Republic): data processing and analysis of the Linienbandkeramik (LBK) and Stroked Pottery (STK) longhouse units by Václav Vondrovský (University of South Bohemia, Czech Republic), Jaromír Beneš (University of South Bohemia, Czech Republic), Michaela Divišová (University of South Bohemia, Czech Republic), Lenka Kovačiková (University of South Bohemia, Czech Republic), Petr Šída (University of West Bohemia, Czech Republic) The Neolithic settlement site of Hrdlovka (NW Bohemia, Czech Republic) was excavated during the years 1987-1991 as part of large scale rescue project in the area of open brown coal mining activity. The site provided number of LBK and STK longhouse ground plans with remarkable construction details and associated sunken features. The methodological approach can be represented by analysis of ground plan No. 3 with its associated features. The infill of the sunken features and its taphonomy could be understood as a complex deposit shaped by various factors and generating many questions. This fact is reflected namely by ceramic artefact processing, which provides sufficient chronological framework. Data obtained from archaeozoological and stone industry analyses are also presented. 228 Session A45 What should a PhD in Archaeology be all about? Thursday, 5 September 2013, 08:30–13:00 Room: EU 108 (Building 1, ground floor) Organisers: Arkadiusz Marciniak (Adam Mickiewicz University in Poznań, Poland) and Ian Ralston (University of Edinburgh, UK) The Bologna agreement has had much success in aligning university curricula widely over Europe around a common (bachelors + masters + doctorate) pattern and in simplifying university qualifications across the continent in order to favour mobility, but there remains much variability concerning the nature of the PhD. In this session, proposed by the EAA Committee on the Teaching and Training of Archaeologists, we welcome papers which explore this variability, from PhD students, recent PhDs and those who supervise or examine PhDs. Themes may include: should PhDs be graded beyond pass/fail? what is suitable content for a PhD (e.g. are site reports appropriate content?) the relation of PhDs to professional practice what can reasonably be expected in three years of work, especially in terms of new, ‘original’, research? comparisons of different systems the question of how far content can deviate from Archaeology and still be considered a PhD in Archaeology and specific discussions of the organisation of PhD supervision and examination, especially regarding those systems where PhD study can take place outside a University. A45.01: Assessing an Archaeology PhD by Mark Pearce (University of Nottingham, UK) In this paper I shall explore the process of examining a PhD by comparing two systems, one where the 'viva voce' examination is at the heart of the evaluation of the PhD, the other where the 'discussion' is largely formal and ritualised and in which assessment of the submission is based on the written dissertation. I shall ask questions about the fairness of each system, about the role of the Supervisor and the Internal Examiner(s), asking how much weight these should have in assessment, and about the responsibilities of the External Examiner, particularly as regards the unequal power relationship sometimes involved in the role, but also about the qualifications necessary for these roles. As the PhD evolves from a 'gold standard' lifetime's work to three year's research, I believe that we need to reflect on what we think the PhD is, and what it is appropriate to expect from a candidate and from those involved in the Examination process. A45.02: Obtaining a PhD in Belgium by Marc Lodewijckx (Leuven University (KU Leuven), Belgium) In 1980, the authority on education in Belgium was entirely transferred from the national level to the three linguistic communities: the Flemish, French and German Communities. Since then, each community has independent authority on the structure, regulations and financing of the schools and universities of its own educational system, based on language. Instead of facilitating unification, the introduction of the Bologna process produced further dissimilarities. The traditional educational structure, consisting of two plus two years, was replaced by the conventional European system of three years for the Bachelor’s degree, followed at the Flemish universities by only one year for the Master’s degree while at the universities of the French Community, it takes two years to develop into a Master. Nevertheless, and despite discussions and consultations, the conditions for obtaining a PhD are still similar with the ones abroad. Outstanding Master students can apply for a four year PhD scholarship, financed by regional scientific committees, while others try to finish a PhD thesis within the framework of a scientific project. However, PhD students now need to demonstrate that they are well embedded within the international research community by giving lectures at specialized conferences or attending particular courses at universities abroad. 229 A45.03: Romanian archaeology and PhDs. Different systems, different views? by Monica Nicolaescu (“Vasile Parvan” Institute of Archaeology, Romania), Roxana Morteanu (University of Bucharest, Romania) There are several universities today in Romania where PhD study can take place, but there is also an alternative possibility within the Romanian Academy system. The Bologna agreement was implemented within both structures and radically changed not only the old system of PhD studies (which was 7 +2 years) but also perceptions about PhDs and PhD papers. This paper’s aim is to give an introduction to the Romanian system of PhD studies highlighting certain cases, representative of the two different systems: the university system and the Romanian Academy system. What is a PhD thesis in archaeology all about? Are these different systems creating different ways to elaborate a PhD thesis? What are the distinctions between a university PhD student and a Romanian Academy one, with specific reference to archaeology? To what extent do the research themes proposed vary according to the different institutions? Our approach will outline the similarities and differences encountered in these two systems from a PhD student’s point of view, and shall also take into consideration issues like what can be achieved in three years, what is to be expected from students and what constitutes suitable content for a PhD thesis in archaeology. A45.04: “Between short and long there is no medium”. Too little time to study the longest time-span in human history. by Dănuţ Prisecaru (Alexandru Ioan Cuza University of Iaşi, Romania) The aim of this paper is to discuss the implications of a three-year Ph.D. programme in prehistoric archaeological studies, in order to make comments on the directions a young researcher should follow. For many decades, in Romania (and not only there), doctoral theses have covered long periods (e.g. the whole of the Bronze Age) and large areas, because the candidates were allowed to work on their topics for several years. Nowadays, having finished a Ph.D. is a sine qua non condition in order to become established as an expert in archaeology. In these conditions, what should be done? Is it a good idea to reduce the time-span or the area studied? On the other hand, for a Ph.D. that considers artefacts should we include in our studies the analysis of artifacts that were discovered in the XX th century and have no clear recorded data as to their archaeological context? These are only a few of the matters that I propose to discuss, starting from the au